《Celestial Realm Alchemy Sovereign》


 Chapter 1 – Alchemy Emperor Reborn

    At dawn, the Orthodox One Sect nestled within the Mystic Clear Mountains was shrouded in a light mist, resembling a fairyland.


    "Upon investigation, it has been confirmed that Terra Su, a disciple of Endless Peak of the Orthodox One Sect, has stolen ten Qi Gathering Elixirs from the sect. The evidence is irrefutable!


    His actions are despicable and have gravely violated the sect''s rules.


    According to the sect''s laws, his Dantian shall be destroyed, and he shall be expelled from the sect, forbidden from stepping half a pace into the Orthodox One Sect for life."


    As the day broke, a voice as sonorous and authoritative as a great bell resounded through the grand hall of the Orthodox One Sect.


    Inside the hall, thousands of disciples stood expressionless, gazing down at the grey-clothed youth whose fate had just been sealed.


    Destroying the Dantian and expelling him from the sect meant his future was utterly ruined; he would be reduced to a cripple. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The youth''s continuous protests of innocence were drowned out by the cold verdict, ignored by all.


    At that moment... The grey-clothed youth''s body suddenly trembled, looking around in bewilderment, then down at his own pale, youthful hands, his eyes suddenly blazing with an inconceivable light.


    "Is this... the Punishment Hall of the Orthodox One Sect? Have I, Terra Su, "


    At this moment, the soul inhabiting Terra Su was no longer that of the fifteen-year-old boy wrongfully accused of stealing Elixirs, but that of an Alchemy Emperor who once reigned supreme across the Alchemy Domain.


    If Emperor Terra''s mastery of the Elixir Path was second to none, no one would dare claim to be the first.


    Whether it was emperors of the holy dynasties, supreme martial artists, or Heavenly Immortals, all had once offered their fortunes for just one Elixir personally refined by Emperor Terra.


    No one knew that in his youth, Emperor Terra was actually a discarded disciple of a sect.


    At fifteen, he was wrongfully accused of stealing Elixirs and was expelled from the sect, his Dantian destroyed, leading to a life of confusion and aimlessness.


    It wasn''t until he was thirty, destitute as a stray dog, that he was discovered by Alchemy Sovereign Qingfeng, who happened to pass by this continent. Sensing his astonishing talent for the Elixir Path, Qingfeng took him back to the Alchemy Domain.


    In just a few short years, he surpassed Alchemy Sovereign Qingfeng on the Elixir Path and became an Alchemy Emperor.


    Yet, despite his glorious life, he still harbored an unfulfilled yearning for the Martial Dao. His Dantian had been destroyed upon his expulsion from the sect, and he had missed the optimal time for repair. Even with his divine alchemy skills, he couldn''t restore his once-flawed Dantian to its original state.


    This became the regret of his lifetime; the great Alchemy Emperor couldn''t even step into the first realm of the Martial Dao.


    Although he possessed many supreme martial scriptures, he couldn''t cultivate them himself, left only with a vast ocean of martial theory knowledge.


    Decades later, he finally comprehended the supreme Dao of Samsara and refined a batch of the legendary Great Dream Eternal Elixirs.


    He had only intended to try, yet to his surprise, the Great Dream Eternal Elixirs actually reversed time and the cycle of rebirth, bringing him back to his youth.


    And he returned to the very day he was wrongfully accused of stealing the Elixirs at fifteen.


    That day was a turning point in his life!


    His Dantian was destroyed, he was expelled from the sect, and he lived in a daze, reduced to a cripple...


    The tragedy that followed all stemmed from that day!


    Now he had returned, to the moment right before his Dantian was destroyed!


    This time, there was still a chance to save everything!


    Just then, a thunderous shout erupted.


    "You have stolen ten Qi Gathering Elixirs from the sect, and the evidence is conclusive. How can you still deny it? Confess your guilt at once!"


    An elder with graying hair, dressed in a robe adorned with stars and moons, pointed at Terra Su and rebuked him with a powerful voice.


    The elder was Elder Xingyun of the Orthodox One Sect, responsible for alchemy, and it was he who had accused Terra Su of stealing the ten freshly refined Qi Gathering Elixirs.


    But Terra Su knew that the so-called theft was a complete frame-up.


    It was because his martial talent was too outstanding; within just three years of joining the Orthodox One Sect, he had reached the seventh level of the Inducing Qi Realm, achieving what many couldn''t in ten years, causing a sensation throughout the sect.


    At the same time, it also aroused the jealousy of Cooper Lu, Elder Xingyun''s Chief Disciple.


    Fearing that Terra Su would surpass him and eventually threaten his position as the Chief Disciple of the Orthodox One Sect, Cooper Lu conspired with his master, Elder Xingyun, to stage this farce of framing Terra Su for stealing Elixirs.


    At this moment, Cooper Lu, dressed in white like a celestial being banished to the mortal realm, strolled over leisurely, shaking his folding fan, and looked down at Terra Su with a dismissive tone, "Junior Brother Su, the evidence is irrefutable. It''s best to confess early and suffer less."


    Ha!


    Even Emperor Terra, with his usually unflappable disposition, felt a surge of rage thinking about the hardships he had endured for fifteen years, wishing he could immediately slay the elder and his disciple before him.


    However, he managed to suppress his emotions.


    In his previous life, he had many regrets, the greatest being the destruction of his Dantian.


    Even after becoming an Alchemy Emperor and enjoying limitless glory, the regrets of the past remained unhealed.


    Now that he had been given a second chance at life, he was determined to restart and reverse all his regrets.


    The first to reverse was the destruction of his Dantian!


    In his past life, the evidence of his theft of the Qi Gathering Elixirs was overwhelming, leaving him unable to refute, and despite his refusal to confess, he was still publicly crippled in front of everyone.


    This time, the same thing would not happen again.


    Now, faced with Elder Xingyun''s interrogation and Cooper Lu''s veiled threats, Terra Su''s expression was one of contempt. He chuckled and uttered eight words:


    "It is easy to find fault with a person if you want to."


    For a moment, Elder Xingyun thought he had misheard.


    "What did you say? Are you implying that I''m slandering you?" Elder Xingyun pointed at Terra Su, trembling with apparent indignation.


    But in reality, Elder Xingyun was shocked by Terra Su''s disdainful gaze.


    An inexplicable intuition made Elder Xingyun feel that this junior disciple, Terra Su, had changed.


    The Terra Su of the past, though talented, was always just a fifteen-year-old boy, immature in mind and action.


    But the Terra Su now, with that disdainful gaze, that aura of looking down on everything, was like a natural-born ruler, regarding them as mere ants.


    Not to mention the current situation, if it had been the Terra Su of the past, would he have dared to be so defiant?


    But the Terra Su now, far from showing any fear, was actually looking down on everyone.


    Terra Su sneered, "Heh, isn''t that the case? You and your beloved disciple Cooper Lu orchestrated this entire affair to frame me, and yet you want me to confess?"


    At these words, disciplinary disciples rebuked, "How dare you! How can you slander the sect''s Chief Disciple!"


    "Look at yourself in the mirror! Do you think Cooper Lu would bother targeting you?"


    Even the surrounding ordinary disciples mostly thought Terra Su had gone mad and was lashing out wildly.


    We are ", find us on google.


    "Cooper Lu is far stronger than Terra Su; why would he frame him?"


    "Terra Su is shameless, stealing Elixirs and then turning around to bite back!"


    Even Elder Xingyun scoffed, "You steal Elixirs, the evidence is conclusive, and yet you accuse me?"


    "Evidence?"


    Terra Su laughed nonchalantly, "Are you referring to the ten Qi Gathering Elixirs found in my residence?"


    "That''s right, you stole ten Qi Gathering Elixirs from my alchemy room when I wasn''t looking and hid them in your own residence. The physical evidence has been found; how can you still deny it?" Elder Xingyun sneered.


    "If I could refine Qi Gathering Elixirs with a flick of my wrist, would I need to go through such trouble to steal them?" As Terra Su spoke these words, the room fell silent.


    The next moment, the crowd erupted in noise!


    "What is Terra Su saying? He can refine Qi Gathering Elixirs with a flick of his wrist?"


    "That''s utterly preposterous; everyone knows that only Elder Xingyun in the entire Orthodox One Sect can refine Qi Gathering Elixirs."


    "What is Terra Su? He''s never been known to refine Elixirs before!"


    Proofreader & Editor:Peter Pan

 Chapter 2 – Astonishing skill

    Elder Xingyun was momentarily stunned, as if he had heard an utterly unbelievable joke, his face a mix of absurdity and amusement: "What did you say? You can concoct Qi Gathering Elixirs?"


    He had thought Terra Su would come up with a good excuse to defend himself.


    But after all this time, it turned out to be such a preposterous claim.


    Terra Su could concoct Qi Gathering Elixirs?


    Impossible. Elder Xingyun would bet his entire fortune that since Terra Su had joined the Orthodox One Sect, he hadn¡¯t even touched an Alchemy Furnace.


    As for before he joined the sect, Terra Su was only twelve years old. Even if he had learned about the Elixir Path, how many days could he have possibly studied?


    Concocting a Qi Gathering Elixir was not that simple!


    "Someone, bring him an Alchemy Furnace! I want to see how he can casually concoct a Qi Gathering Elixir!" Elder Xingyun said coldly, seeing Terra Su''s claim as an insult to the profession of alchemists.


    A person who likely had never even touched an Alchemy Furnace, claiming he could concoct Qi Gathering Elixirs?


    He wanted to see how Terra Su would concoct it.


    Following Elder Xingyun''s command, soon two servants carried in a man-high bronze Alchemy Furnace into the great hall.


    Additionally, Elder Xingyun had also prepared a set of materials for concocting Qi Gathering Elixirs for Terra Su.


    Normally, these materials were worth a fortune. But now, to expose Terra Su on the spot, Elder Xingyun did not hesitate to bring them out, truly sparing no expense.


    "Since you claim you can concoct Qi Gathering Elixirs, then do it right here in the great hall, and let everyone see just how skilled your alchemy is," Elder Xingyun sneered sarcastically.


    He thought Terra Su would back down.


    But at this moment, Terra Su''s face was calm, showing no sign of retreat, just looking indifferently at Elder Xingyun.


    The chill in his gaze made Elder Xingyun pause mid-sentence, feeling an involuntary shiver.


    He didn''t understand why he felt intimidated by a mere junior disciple!


    Then, Terra Su calmly withdrew his gaze and slapped his right palm onto the Alchemy Furnace.


    In the next moment! The bronze Alchemy Furnace suddenly shook, and the Furnace Lid, along with the waste residue of the medicinal materials inside, flew high into the air.


    This scene made Elder Xingyun''s eyelids twitch violently.


    How could Elder Xingyun not know that this technique, called "Purified Furnace," used the inner strength of the body to clear out the residue of the previous concoction from the furnace?


    If these residues were not thoroughly cleared, they would severely affect the next concoction, causing impurities in the next batch of Elixirs, leading to failure or a decrease in quality.


    However, ordinary Alchemy Masters would use special tools to perform Purified Furnace, and it was rare for an alchemist to use inner strength to do it without any tools.


    But Terra Su had done it!


    Elder Xingyun narrowed his eyes, feeling a sense of unease rising within him.


    Could it be that Terra Su really could concoct Qi Gathering Elixirs?


    No, that was impossible!


    The Purified Furnace just now must have been a fluke.


    Compared to Elder Xingyun''s complex thoughts, the mentality of most disciples present was much simpler. They didn''t understand what Terra Su had just done.


    "What is Terra Su doing?"


    "Is he performing some kind of trick? Hahaha..."


    But Terra Su''s next move immediately wiped the smiles off their faces.


    Terra Su flicked his finger, and a flame shot out from between his fingers, igniting a roaring fire beneath the Alchemy Furnace!


    This step was called Ignition! sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If they didn''t understand the Purified Furnace step, then Terra Su''s adept Ignition technique undoubtedly shocked them.


    Even Elder Xingyun showed a shocked expression. If the Purified Furnace could still be considered a coincidence, then the Ignition step was undoubtedly a genuine Alchemy Master skill.


    When had Terra Su become an Alchemy Master?


    Before Elder Xingyun could ponder further, Terra Su waved his hand, sending the prepared materials next to the furnace into it.


    Concocting a Qi Gathering Elixir required six different materials, each with a specific order and temperature control, or else it was likely to fail.


    However, Terra Su threw all the materials in at once, completely disregarding the order!


    Tempering!


    Refinement!


    Elixir Formation!


    All in one go!


    The entire process took less than two incense sticks of time.


    We are "pawread.co????", find us on google.


    Even though Terra Su was reborn in the body of a fifteen-year-old, his memories were still those of an Alchemy Emperor. Concocting a basic first-grade Elixir like the Qi Gathering Elixir was simpler for him than eating or drinking.


    While everyone was still gaping in astonishment, a thick white mist wafted out of the Alchemy Furnace, accompanied by the fragrance of Elixirs.


    This was the sign of Elixir Formation!


    Terra Su calmly extended his right palm again and gently tapped the Alchemy Furnace, causing the Furnace Lid to fly up once more, and jade-like Elixirs flew out from the furnace.


    The completed Qi Gathering Elixirs, each the size of a longan, were crystal clear and lovely.


    Terra Su casually picked up a porcelain plate to catch them, and the Elixirs fell onto the plate one by one, making a crisp and pleasant sound, extremely pleasing to the ear.


    In contrast to this pleasant sound, however, were the extremely unsightly expressions on Elder Xingyun and Cooper Lu''s faces.


    They would never have imagined that Terra Su could actually concoct Qi Gathering Elixirs.


    "Impossible, right?"


    "When did Terra Su learn to concoct Elixirs?"


    The disciples present were also shocked beyond belief!


    They had thought that Terra Su''s public alchemy was a display of embarrassment, but they didn''t expect him to actually concoct Qi Gathering Elixirs.


    "Let me verify this!" Elder Xingyun strode forward and grabbed a few Elixirs from the porcelain plate.


    He refused to believe that what Terra Su had concocted were real Qi Gathering Elixirs!


    However, upon examining and smelling the Elixirs in his hand, Elder Xingyun''s face turned even darker.


    With his expertise, how could he not recognize that these were indeed Qi Gathering Elixirs? Moreover, each Elixir was full-colored, uniform, and obviously of high quality!


    In less than the time it took for two incense sticks to burn, Terra Su had concocted a furnace of high-quality Qi Gathering Elixirs!


    This undoubtedly overturned the frame-up and entrapment by Elder Xingyun and Cooper Lu.


    As Terra Su had said, if a person could casually concoct Qi Gathering Elixirs, why would they need to go through the trouble of stealing?


    After all, the raw materials for Qi Gathering Elixirs were not precious; what was valuable was the skill to concoct them.


    "What''s going on? Terra Su really concocted Qi Gathering Elixirs, could he actually be a hidden alchemy genius?"


    "If he can really concoct them so easily, it seems there''s indeed no need for him to take such a big risk to steal, right?"


    "Could it be that Elder Xingyun wronged him?"


    Elder Xingyun''s face was grim. Today, he had been confident that he could ruin Terra Su''s future and expel him from the sect.


    But he hadn''t expected Terra Su to concoct Qi Gathering Elixirs on the spot at the critical moment, causing all his plans to fail!


    "What now? Elder Xingyun, aren''t you going to admit that you and Cooper Lu conspired against me?" Terra Su said calmly.


    Would Elder Xingyun admit it?


    After all, Terra Su had no evidence to prove the frame-up, and as a venerable Elder of the Orthodox One Sect, his status was not so easily shaken by a mere junior disciple.


    Elder Xingyun scoffed: "Terra Su, there are indeed some doubts about your theft of Elixirs, and I will investigate it thoroughly! The punishment of crippling your Dantian and expelling you from the sect is hereby suspended.


    However, for publicly defying your teacher and disrespecting the way of the sect, as your elder, I still need to give you a small punishment! Starting today, you will serve as a Menial Disciple at the foot of the mountain for one year, during which you are forbidden from cultivating!"


    Proofreader & Editor:Peter Pan

 Chapter 3 – One year appointment

    Elder Xingyun knew that it was now unlikely to proceed with the original plan of crippling Terra Su''s Dantian and expelling him from the sect.


    Still, he had ways to create obstacles in Terra Su''s cultivation path to ensure he wouldn''t surpass his beloved disciple, Cooper Lu.


    "Although Terra Su escaped the fate of a crippled Dantian, being relegated to menial tasks is no light punishment. A year of chores without cultivation."


    "Yesterday''s genius turned menial worker, not everyone can endure such a fall from grace."


    "Serves him right! He kept his skills secret, advanced so quickly, and even knows Alchemy, yet he never helped us fellow disciples, pah."


    Many disciples had long been envious of Terra Su''s exceptional talent and now seized the chance to kick him while he was down.


    Terra Su sneered. He had anticipated that Elder Xingyun wouldn''t be so easily toppled by a disciple with no backing.


    If an influential Elder could be so easily overthrown, the Orthodox One Sect wouldn''t be the largest within three thousand miles.


    "Alright, Terra Su, pack your things and head down to the menial tasks courtyard!"


    Elder Xingyun sneered, as an Elder with real power in the Orthodox One Sect, suppressing a minor disciple like Terra Su with a suitable excuse was no difficult task.


    Terra Su was still too green to fight him!


    However, just as Elder Xingyun was basking in self-satisfaction, Terra Su''s indifferent voice rang out again, shocking everyone with his words.


    "From today onwards, I leave the Orthodox One Sect."


    What!


    Everyone couldn''t believe their ears.


    Terra Su was leaving the Orthodox One Sect?


    The sect that so many dreamt of joining, he was leaving just like that?


    Elder Xingyun was also stunned and angrily said, "Terra Su, what did you say?"


    "You all schemed against me, just to make me leave the Orthodox One Sect, right? Well, I never valued it in the first place."


    "Just the Orthodox One Sect, I''m out."


    Terra Su gave one last cold look at everyone in the hall, packed up the Qi Gathering Elixirs he had made, and turned to leave.


    Until Terra Su had completely left the hall, everyone was still immersed in profound shock.


    Today, they not only witnessed Terra Su''s hidden Alchemy skills but also his departure from the Orthodox One Sect!


    The enviable status of a disciple in the Orthodox One Sect was, to Terra Su, like a pile of garbage he could discard at any time.


    Just like he said, he never valued the Orthodox One Sect!


    However, while everyone was still in shock, a gatekeeping disciple hurried up from the foot of the mountain, holding a scroll: "Elder, this is something Terra Su left before he left the sect. He asked me to deliver it to you!"


    Elder Xingyun, still furious, took the scroll and unrolled it.


    The words on the scroll nearly made Elder Xingyun faint with rage:


    Nineteen bold words left everyone present in utter astonishment!


    It had to be said, Terra Su''s audacity was immense.


    Elder Xingyun slammed the table in front of him, sending wood chips flying, and called for someone to capture Terra Su, the little scourge.


    But by then, Terra Su had already left the sect, his whereabouts unknown.


    "Master, it''s just the pathetic bluster of a loser, why bother with it?" Cooper Lu said with an elegant smile, his eyes filled with contempt, trying to calm the Elder.


    Elder Xingyun soon regained his composure, realizing that the content of Terra Su''s scroll was impossible to achieve.


    A fifteen-year-old disciple, without the secret manuals and resources of the Orthodox One Sect, wouldn''t be able to grow strong enough to confront the sect, not in one year, and not even in ten.


    His threats were nothing but delusional rants.


    Calming down, Elder Xingyun scoffed after a moment''s thought: "Fine, I shall wait and see what he can achieve in a year!"


    After all, although things didn''t go entirely as planned, they still achieved part of their goal¡ªforcing Terra Su to leave the Orthodox One Sect!


    Thus, Cooper Lu''s position as the Chief Disciple of the Orthodox One Sect was unshakeable.


    ***


    Having left the Orthodox One Sect, Terra Su pondered his next steps.


    His short-term goal was simple:


    If others knew, they''d think he was dreaming. But Terra Su knew that one year might even be too much.


    In this life, unlike his previous one, his Dantian was intact, meaning he could cultivate the vast array of techniques and Martial Techniques he knew from before.


    This life, he would not be a Martial Dao cripple.


    This life, he would live a hundred times more brilliantly than the last.


    This was Terra Su''s confidence!


    Now, Terra Su''s priority was to find a place to settle.


    He couldn''t return to his family in Duyang City for the time being; his parents would worry if they knew he suddenly left the Orthodox One Sect.


    "Just like in my last life, I''ll go to my aunt''s place in Clear River City."


    Terra Su made his decision.


    ***


    With the little money he had, he hired a carriage and by noon, he arrived at Clear River City, located at the edge of the Mystic Clear Mountains.


    Clear River City, one of the thirty-six cities under the Cloud Abyss Empire, was home to Sophia Xu, Terra Su''s mother''s sister.


    In his last life, after leaving the Orthodox One Sect, Terra Su also sought refuge with his aunt in Clear River City.


    Only, in his last life, Terra Su did not leave the Orthodox One Sect of his own volition; he was expelled after his Dantian was crippled.


    One can imagine how destitute he was, taking shelter at his aunt''s place and enduring disdain and special treatment from some.


    But this life would be different.


    "Here, will be the starting point of my life."


    "Ye Family of Clear River City, and Wang Family, we''ll settle our scores slowly in this life!"


    Muttering to himself, Terra Su walked into Clear River City.


    The Jiang Family of Clear River City was one of the three great families, alongside the Ye and Wang families.


    With his past life''s experience, Terra Su easily found his way to the Jiang Family estate in the afternoon.


    Terra Su rapped on the door knocker and said to the approaching Jiang Family guard, "I am Terra Su, here to see the Second Lady."


    The Second Lady was the name of Terra Su''s aunt, Sophia Xu, in the Jiang Family.


    Sophia Xu married Robert Jiang of the Jiang Family sixteen years ago and gave birth to a daughter the following year.


    Robert Jiang was a pillar of the Jiang Family and treated his wife and daughter well, leading a harmonious life.


    But fate is unpredictable, and six years later, Robert Jiang went missing during a family mission, his life and death unknown.


    Since then, although Sophia Xu maintained her status in the Jiang Family, the whispers behind her back caused her much distress.


    In no time, the Jiang Family guard led Terra Su into the estate, to the familiar courtyard from his memories.


    A woman with familiar features was already waiting in the courtyard.


    Sophia Xu looked much younger than Terra Su remembered.


    "Aunt." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even with the heart of an old Elixir Path master, Terra Su couldn''t help but feel a lump in his throat.


    His aunt was not his biological aunt but was his mother''s maid. Due to her outstanding Martial Dao talent, she was adopted by Terra Su''s grandfather as a foster daughter, making her his mother''s foster sister.


    She and Terra Su''s mother were as close as real sisters and treated Terra Su as their own. Aside from Terra Su''s parents, she was one of the few relatives who truly cared for him.


    In his previous life, after being crippled and expelled from the Orthodox One Sect, Terra Su came to the Jiang Family in a state of utter desolation. His aunt took him in without a second thought and cared for him in every way.


    But the Terra Su of that life, due to his crippled Dantian, lived in despair and self-destruction, causing his aunt endless disappointment.


    This life would not repeat the same mistakes.


    "Little Terra, weren''t you at the Orthodox One Sect? Why have you suddenly come here?" Sophia Xu''s face was filled with concern. She knew the Orthodox One Sect had strict rules and wouldn''t allow disciples to leave the mountain easily.


    Had Terra Su been expelled from the Orthodox One Sect?


    Proofreader & Editor:Peter Pan

 Chapter 4 – Chaotic Immortal Records

    "Little Terra, did the Orthodox One Sect do something to you...?" Sophia Xu chose her words carefully.


    Terra Su noticed her concern and smiled, "Auntie, I indeed left the Orthodox One Sect. Don''t worry, it wasn''t that they kicked me out; I just didn''t want to stay there anymore."


    Terra Su''s tone was casual and nonchalant.


    Anyone else might think Terra Su was just saving face by saying this.


    After all, the Orthodox One Sect was the largest sect within a thousand miles, and in terms of cultivation environment, it was far superior to any small city''s cultivation family.


    However, Sophia Xu looked carefully into Terra Su''s eyes and read a sense of calm and determination in his clear, star-like pupils.


    This reassured her, and she nodded involuntarily, feeling much more at ease: "If that''s the case, Little Terra, I''ll speak to the Jiang Family Patriarch on your behalf. You just settle down here with your aunt."


    "It''s rather quiet here anyway, and your presence brings some company," Sophia Xu said with a smile.


    Terra Su nodded, "Right, Auntie, please keep this matter a secret for now and don''t tell my parents just yet."


    Sophia Xu agreed and immediately instructed the servants to arrange a room for Terra Su.


    ***


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Terra Su found himself in the familiar room from his memories.


    Taking a deep breath, he cleared his mind of all distractions.


    Then, he stretched his arms forward slightly, as if embracing the universe. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The technique he was currently practicing was one of the Orthodox One Sect''s core techniques, the Righteous Sun Heart Technique, a second-grade technique.


    For ordinary people, this was a decent technique, but for Terra Su, who was once the Alchemy Emperor, it was hardly sufficient.


    Terra Su''s memories contained numerous Martial Dao scriptures, all collected after he became the Alchemy Emperor in his previous life. Many knew of Emperor Terra''s penchant for collecting Martial Dao scriptures, and they would offer precious scriptures in exchange for his elixir-making services.


    Terra Su also enjoyed studying these Martial Dao scriptures, and over the years, his theoretical knowledge of the Martial Dao was vast like a sea.


    Therefore, in this life, being able to practice Martial Dao, he naturally wanted to choose the finest techniques for cultivation.


    In fact, he had already decided which technique to practice.


    "I''ll practice the "


    The Chaotic Immortal Records was a supreme mystical technique Terra Su obtained in his previous life. No one knew who created it or its origins.


    All Terra Su knew was that when this technique appeared in his previous life, its grade surpassed all known techniques in the world, attracting countless powerful beings to fight over it. In the end, a Martial Emperor nearly lost his life to secure it.


    Unfortunately, after obtaining it, the Martial Emperor found that this technique had a very strict requirement:


    Unwilling to discard his cultivation and start over, the Martial Emperor did not practice the technique. Instead, he gave it to Terra Su, who in return, made him a ninth-grade Supreme Microcosm Cleansing Elixir.


    Now, Terra Su was at the seventh level of the Inducing Qi Realm, perfectly suited to practice this technique!


    Without hesitation, Terra Su abandoned the Righteous Sun Heart Technique and switched to the Chaotic Immortal Records.


    With his mind made up, Terra Su began to recall the incantations of the Chaotic Immortal Records.


    As he started to practice, the surrounding Spiritual Qi gradually gathered, twisting into thick spirals that poured into his body from the crown of his head.


    Then, the meridians throughout Terra Su''s body operated at full speed, compressing, transforming the vast Spiritual Qi into true Qi within his Dantian.


    If others were to witness this scene, they would be astounded.


    The Chaotic Immortal Records that Terra Su was practicing was truly miraculous, absorbing all the Spiritual Qi within a ten-meter radius, completely sealing it within his body, allowing nothing to escape!


    Normally, no matter how sophisticated a technique, a portion of the Spiritual Qi drawn into the body would dissipate through breathing and pores, which is often referred to as wastage.


    But the Chaotic Immortal Records sealed all absorbed Spiritual Qi within the body, converting it 100% into true Qi in the Dantian, without any waste, showing how domineering this technique was!


    Terra Su, already a natural talent for cultivation, coupled with this miraculous technique, was like a tiger that had grown wings. His cultivation within his body grew at an unbelievably rapid pace.


    ***


    Dawn turned to dusk.


    When Terra Su finished his cultivation and slowly opened his eyes, exhaling a breath, he realized it was already the next morning, and he had cultivated for an entire night.


    Terra Su slapped his palms on the ground, leaving two half-inch deep, perfectly detailed palm prints on the hard floor.


    "Just one night of cultivation and I''ve broken through to the eighth level of the Inducing Qi Realm. The Chaotic Immortal Records are indeed domineering!" Joy clearly sparkled in Terra Su''s eyes as he stood up and stretched, his body crackling like popping beans.


    Visibly, he grew half an inch taller.


    His body seemed to contain endless strength.


    This feeling was something Terra Su had never experienced in his previous life, where he only cultivated to the seventh level of the Inducing Qi Realm before his cultivation was destroyed, never to cultivate again.


    "In this life, I will surely ascend to the pinnacle of supreme martial artists!" Terra Su''s eyes blazed with confidence.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door, and Sophia Xu''s voice inquired, "Little Terra, are you up?"


    "Auntie, please come in." Terra Su tidied up the room quickly and opened the door for Sophia Xu to enter.


    Sophia Xu walked in with a smile, "Little Terra, did you sleep well?"


    "Your cousin Emma came back last night, but it was too late to disturb you. Now, early in the morning, it''s a good time for you two young people to get acquainted."


    Terra Su''s gaze followed Sophia Xu and saw a shapely young girl standing in the doorway against the backlight.


    The girl wore a purple blouse and a silver skirt, revealing her long, white legs that were as smooth as marble.


    She seemed to think Terra Su''s room was dirty, wrinkling her nose slightly, refusing to step inside.


    "Emma Jiang."


    The name of this cousin flashed through Terra Su''s mind. In his previous life, because he was expelled from the Orthodox One Sect and had his Dantian destroyed, he had suffered much discrimination from this cousin.


    In Terra Su''s memory, this cousin was very beautiful, one of the top beauties in Clear River City. Even the Terra Su of the past had been stunned by her appearance when he first saw her.


    However, the current Terra Su was no longer the same as in his previous life. Having seen countless proud daughters of the Alchemy Domain in his past, he was now unmoved by his cousin''s beauty.


    "Mother, why did you have to bring me here? What''s so special about Terra Cousin? Is he just seeking gratuitous financial help, and we have to take him in?" The girl complained incessantly.


    Sophia Xu''s smile faded, and she scolded, "Show some respect in front of your cousin!"


    Then, turning to Terra Su apologetically, she said, "Little Terra, I''m so sorry. Emma has been spoiled by me."


    "It''s okay, Auntie, I don''t mind," Terra Su said with a smile.


    "You''ve just arrived and don''t have many clothes to change into. Today, let Emma accompany you to buy some clothes and daily necessities," Sophia Xu suggested.


    Upon hearing she had to accompany Terra Su shopping, Emma protested vehemently, "Mom!"


    Terra Su also smiled, "Auntie, I can go by myself."


    "No," Sophia Xu, usually gentle, was unexpectedly firm this time, "Little Terra, you''re not familiar with Clear River City. Let Emma accompany you. Emma, go freshen up. We''ll leave in a quarter of an hour."


    Emma Jiang, seeing her protest was futile, stomped her foot in frustration, gave Terra Su a resentful glance, and ran off quickly.


    Proofreader & Editor:Peter Pan

 Chapter 5 – Narrow road for enemies

    Seeing Emma Jiang leave, Sophia Xu turned to Terra Su: "Little Terra, you''ve come to seek refuge with your aunt, but I don''t have much to offer you."


    As she spoke, Sophia Xu took out a stack of banknotes from her bosom: "This is some private savings I''ve accumulated over the years since marrying into the Jiang Family. Take it. Buy whatever you need, don''t be shy with your aunt. Cultivating at your stage is expensive, so don''t hesitate to use it."


    Terra Su was taken aback, not reaching out to take it immediately, looking at the banknotes with a hint of emotion welling up.


    How could he almost forget? In his previous life, Sophia Xu had also given him these banknotes, and if he remembered correctly, there should be a total of ten thousand taels.


    Over the years, that was all the private money Sophia Xu had saved, and she had given almost all of it to Terra Su.


    Terra Su had once suggested that Sophia Xu keep some for Emma Jiang, but Sophia insisted that Emma, being a descendant of the Jiang Family, had her cultivation expenses covered by the family and didn''t need her private savings.


    "Little Terra, take it. If it''s not enough, I have more," Sophia Xu said, seeing Terra Su''s dazed look and mistaking it for concern about the amount.


    "It''s enough, more than enough. I will cherish these banknotes," Terra Su took a deep breath, his eyes reddening as he accepted them.


    He knew that if he didn''t take the money, Sophia Xu wouldn''t let it go.


    At the same time, Terra Su made a silent vow to ensure his aunt would live the best life possible in this lifetime.


    He would not repeat the mistakes of his past life!


    ***


    "I don''t care why you suddenly showed up, but since you''re staying at the Jiang residence, I expect you to behave and not cause trouble for my mother and me!"


    As they walked side by side out of the Jiang Family''s main gate, Emma Jiang said to Terra Su with a cold face.


    Terra Su just shrugged and smiled faintly, not responding.


    Emma Jiang glanced at him disdainfully. It was clear to her that this cousin was a good-for-nothing; otherwise, why would he have left the Orthodox One Sect so abruptly?


    She didn''t buy the story of him leaving the sect voluntarily. It was more likely that Terra Su couldn''t stay in the Orthodox One Sect and had to leave.


    The two arrived at the famous tailor shop, Cloud Brocade Tower, in the city to have some clothes custom-made for Terra Su.


    Emma Jiang reluctantly pulled out her purse to pay, but the shop assistant informed her: "The gentleman has already paid."


    Emma Jiang was surprised and looked at Terra Su. He had already paid?


    Hmph, he must have used her mother''s money. She knew it; this so-called Terra Cousin was just here to seek gratuitous financial help from the Jiang Family.


    Emma Jiang sneered with contempt and, without giving Terra Su another glance, was about to leave Cloud Brocade Tower.


    Suddenly, a group of youths escorted a coquettish girl with a mole near her right eye into the main hall of Cloud Brocade Tower, bumping right into them.


    "Well, if it isn''t the Second Miss Jiang?" Before Emma Jiang could say anything, the coquettish girl''s sharp voice rang out, tinged with mockery.


    "Olivia Wang!" Emma Jiang bit her lip. It was indeed a small world, running into her here.


    Olivia Wang of the Wang Family, about the same age as Emma, had always competed with her in everything: cultivation techniques, elixirs, beautiful clothes and jewelry, even suitors.


    Unfortunately, today Olivia was surrounded by admirers, while Emma only had a poor cousin who was seeking gratuitous financial help. She was bound to be ridiculed by Olivia.


    As expected, when Olivia saw that Emma was only accompanied by Terra Su, she feigned a look of shock and asked, "Emma Jiang, who is this? Your new boyfriend?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, he''s my cousin!" Emma Jiang immediately clarified.


    "Cousin? Since when did you suddenly have a cousin?"


    "I know, he''s Terra Su!" A slightly chubby youth pointed at Terra Su and said, "He was a disciple of the Orthodox One Sect, but he was expelled for stealing precious elixirs from an Elder!"


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely true. I just heard it from my distant cousin who''s a disciple in the Orthodox One Sect."


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, so he''s a sect outcast, and for such a shameful reason too. Anyone associated with him would lose all face."


    Even Olivia Wang laughed, her voice dripping with sarcasm: "Emma Jiang, your relatives are such an embarrassment. If it were me, I''d be mortified..."


    Emma Jiang was furious, her eyes wide with anger and her face burning with humiliation.


    She had thought Terra Su left the Orthodox One Sect because he was too useless, but she never imagined the situation was even more disgraceful.


    Terra Su had been expelled for stealing from the sect!


    "Terra Su, I thought you were at least a gentleman despite being useless. I didn''t expect you to have such a flawed character, stealing from the sect!" Emma Jiang scolded with a flushed face.


    Terra Su simply shrugged, unconcerned. He could guess that Elder Xingyun and Cooper Lu, to protect their own reputations, had twisted the truth, claiming he was expelled for theft.


    But Terra Su couldn''t be bothered to explain.


    As the Alchemy Emperor in his past life, why would he care about the opinions of these ordinary people?


    Would an elephant care about the opinion of an ant?


    Clearly not.


    Seeing her goal of humiliating Emma Jiang achieved, Olivia Wang smiled triumphantly and said, "Emma Jiang, you deal with your family matters. I won''t disturb you. By the way, I''m hosting a banquet at Drunk Immortal Residence at noon to welcome Miles Ye. If you''d like, you''re welcome to come."


    After saying that, Olivia strutted off with her entourage to the second floor of Cloud Brocade Tower to try on clothes.


    "A welcome banquet for Miles Ye?" Emma Jiang''s expression changed. Miles Ye was the heartthrob of all the city''s young women and the rich son-in-law she and Olivia Wang were both vying for. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, she would attend Miles Ye''s welcome banquet!


    "Terra Su, I''m dining out at noon. You can go back by yourself!" Emma Jiang glanced at Terra Su with disgust. She didn''t want to bring Terra Su, a burden, to dine with the man of her dreams.


    Terra Su replied indifferently, "That''s perfect, as I don''t want to be with you either."


    With that, before Emma Jiang could react, Terra Su had already left Cloud Brocade Tower with ease.


    When Emma Jiang came to her senses, she was furious. That scoundrel Terra Su actually said he didn''t want to be with her!


    How dare he, a good-for-nothing and a thief, say such a thing to a beautiful woman like her?


    "Terra Su, you wait for me!" Emma Jiang suppressed her anger, planning to settle the score with Terra Su later. Attending Miles Ye''s welcome banquet was her top priority.


    ***


    Speaking of Terra Su.


    After leaving Cloud Brocade Tower, he headed straight to Five Treasures Hall, just a street away.


    Five Treasures Hall was one of the largest elixir shops in Clear River City. Everyone in the city knew that Five Treasures Hall had the most comprehensive selection of elixirs and medicinal ingredients.


    If there was any elixir or ingredient that couldn''t be found at Five Treasures Hall, then it certainly couldn''t be found anywhere else.


    Proofreader & Editor:Peter Pan

 Chapter 6 – Compete for medicinal herbs

    Terra Su, with his past life experiences, made his way to Five Treasures Hall as if treading on familiar ground. He walked straight to one of the counters and asked, "Do you have the Ice and "


    "Ice and Snow Cold Cicada? What''s that?" The attendant behind the counter was taken aback. He had been working at Five Treasures Hall for five or six years, yet he had never heard of an herb called Ice and Snow Cold Cicada.


    Terra Su wasn''t surprised that the attendant hadn''t heard of the Ice and Snow Cold Cicada. After all, such an item rarely appeared on the market, and he hadn''t expected to find it there.


    Without further ado, Terra Su requested another herb, "Then I''ll take a hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb."


    The hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb was a purely yang herb. Although not as rare as the Ice and Snow Cold Cicada, which appeared once in a century, it was still extremely scarce. Even a large establishment like Five Treasures Hall would at most have one or two of them.


    Terra Su wanted to purchase a hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb to help his aunt recuperate.


    He knew that his aunt had suffered serious injuries in her early years and had further depleted her health giving birth to Emma Jiang, leading to recurrent flare-ups of her old wounds every so often.


    Each recurrence brought her extreme pain.


    Many elixir masters had been invited to their home, but none had been effective.


    It wasn''t until Terra Su reached the Alchemy Domain that he learned his aunt''s injury was actually due to cold poison, which required yang herbs to eradicate.


    Therefore, in this life, Terra Su didn''t want to delay a single day. The sooner he could remove the cold poison from his aunt''s body, the sooner she could be free from pain.


    "Sir, the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb is a rare herb. Our shop currently has only one, and it is very precious. Its price..." The attendant began to say, while casting a subtle glance at Terra Su''s very ordinary attire.


    Clearly, Terra Su''s immediate inquiry about the Ice and Snow Cold Cicada, something unheard of by ordinary people, made the attendant suspect that he might be there to cause trouble. Moreover, young men dressed as plainly as Terra Su were a dime a dozen on the streets, and they didn''t look like they could afford a hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb.


    Terra Su didn''t bother with small talk and directly took out a banknote worth a thousand taels, cutting off the attendant''s words, "I''ll take that hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon seeing the banknote, the attendant''s eyes narrowed.


    Anyone who could easily produce a banknote of a thousand taels must be at least from one of the three great families.


    The attendant''s attitude changed immediately, and he said enthusiastically, "Please wait a moment, young master. I will fetch the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb for you."


    As the attendant left to retrieve the herb, two people suddenly entered Five Treasures Hall.


    One was a young lady with bright eyes and white teeth, exuding an elegant demeanor, and the other was an old man in a purple robe with short white hair.


    The old man had a thick bandage on one arm, showing traces of blood, and his complexion was somewhat pale.


    "Do you have the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb? We need one," the young lady called out coldly before she even reached the counter.


    "Ah, right away!" A manager from Five Treasures Hall emerged from somewhere, his face full of obsequious smiles as he looked at the old man and the young lady.


    From the moment the old man and the young lady entered Five Treasures Hall, the manager had noticed them. Their attire and demeanor suggested they were no ordinary people.


    Strangely, these two looked unfamiliar, not like residents of Clear River City, and might well be important figures from elsewhere.


    "Our esteemed guests want a hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb? I''ll find it immediately!" the manager ordered his subordinates.


    Just then, the attendant who had been serving Terra Su came out with a wooden box containing a hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb.


    Seeing this, the manager''s face lit up with joy, and he approached, saying, "Quick, give me the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb!"


    "But, this hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb is for that young master..." the attendant stammered.


    Without any explanation, the manager snatched the Supreme Yang Herb and scolded, "Don''t you have any sense? Can''t you see that the old master and the young lady urgently need the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb? We, as an elixir hall, should anticipate and meet the needs of our customers, understand?"


    With that, the manager, all smiles, handed the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb to the old man and the young lady, "Here is the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb you requested."


    What was clearly an act of favoritism was somehow made to sound noble and refined by the manager.


    The young lady hesitated for a moment, frowning as she was about to take the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb from the manager.


    At that moment, a faint cold voice suddenly rang out, "Hold on!"


    Simultaneously, a hand appeared out of nowhere and grabbed the manager''s hand.


    "Manager, shouldn''t sales be based on a first-come, first-served basis? The hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb was mine first," Terra Su said coldly.


    The manager then looked at Terra Su as if he had just noticed him, disdainfully sizing up his attire and chuckling, "My apologies, sir, but our shop only has one hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb. Could you please be generous and let it go?"


    On one side was the elegantly dressed, dignified old man and young lady, and on the other was an ordinary young man in plain clothes. Even a fool knew to whom they should sell the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb!


    Terra Su replied calmly, "What if I refuse?"


    At this point, the young lady, with a slight frown, spoke up, "Young master, we truly need the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb urgently. If you are willing to let us have it, we are prepared to offer you a generous compensation, ensuring you won''t be at a loss."


    "Sorry, no," Terra Su flatly refused.


    The young lady''s frown deepened, but she still patiently said, "Please reconsider. We need the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb to save someone. As for compensation, we can offer you a thousand taels in silver notes."


    "To save someone?"


    Terra Su glanced at the old man and the young lady and asked in a steady voice, "Save whom?"


    The young lady took a deep breath, pointed to the bandage wrapped around the old man''s arm, and explained with patience, "My grandfather was bitten by an Ice-Scaled Python in the mountains and urgently needs this hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb to treat his injury. By giving us the herb, you''re not only doing a good deed but also profiting. Why not do it?"


    By this time, due to the loud argument, other customers in the shop had also gathered around, whispering among themselves.


    "Young man, please give it up. After all, it''s a life-saving herb for them."


    "Yes, and besides, it''s not like you''re giving it away for free; there''s compensation."


    "This young man really doesn''t know what''s good for him. Clearly, by giving up the herb, he could save a life, yet he repeatedly refuses."


    The crowd chimed in one after another, generally criticizing Terra Su for hoarding the herb.


    Terra Su lifted his eyelids, looked at the young lady, and said indifferently, "Who told you that your grandfather''s injury needs the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb for treatment?"


    The young lady was taken aback, "Isn''t it?"


    Terra Su didn''t bother with pleasantries and stated bluntly, "I''m telling you, using the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb to treat your grandfather''s injury is a grave mistake. It will only worsen his condition!"


    "How is that possible?" The young lady frowned lightly, clearly not believing Terra Su''s words.


    The Five Treasures Hall manager also laughed as if he had heard a big joke, shaking his head, "Nonsense!"


    Terra Su, without even looking, said leisurely, "Where''s that buzzing fly coming from? It''s annoying. When customers are talking, why is a servant butting in?"


    "You..." The manager''s face turned red with anger. Strictly speaking, he was indeed just a servant of Five Treasures Hall.


    "Who''s spouting nonsense in my Five Treasures Hall?" Just then, a voice suddenly came from the back hall.


    Proofreader & Editor:Peter Pan

 Chapter 7 – On-the-spot healing

    Following that, a middle-aged alchemist clad in an elixir robe and of slender build emerged from the back hall and walked towards them.


    "Edward Li?" Terra Su narrowed his eyes upon seeing the middle-aged man. He remembered this person from his past life, known as Edward Li, who was an apprentice alchemist at the Five Treasures Hall.


    In his previous life, Terra Su had inadvertently crossed paths with Edward Li, who was then arrogant and scornful, ridiculing Terra Su as worthless.


    Who would have thought that in this new life, he would encounter Edward Li so soon.


    "Master Li is here!"


    "Master Li is an intermediate apprentice alchemist at the Five Treasures Hall, rarely seen in public. It''s unexpected to see him today."


    The crowd buzzed with discussion, and even the elder and the young girl gave Edward Li an extra glance upon hearing that he was an apprentice alchemist.


    In a small city like Clear River City, apprentice alchemists were indeed a rare sight.


    "Was it you who said that this elder''s injuries cannot be healed with the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb?" Edward Li walked straight up to Terra Su, looked him up and down, and asked.


    "Is that any of your business?" Terra Su retorted.


    "Ignorant child!"


    Edward Li''s eyebrows shot up as he rebuked loudly, "Injuries inflicted by an Ice-Scaled Python should naturally be treated with Supreme Yang herbs, and the effects would be even better with a hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb. This is common knowledge known to all alchemists. You, a layman, spout nonsense without knowing anything. As an intermediate apprentice alchemist, it''s only right for me to stop you."


    While speaking, Edward Li''s gaze surreptitiously drifted towards the elder and the young girl. He had his own calculations; if he could treat their injuries, they would surely remember his kindness, which would be extremely beneficial for his future.


    While Edward Li was busy with his own schemes, Terra Su didn''t give him the slightest bit of face, sneering, "You''re the one talking nonsense."


    Edward Li was instantly furious, shouting, "What are you, to dare question me, an intermediate apprentice alchemist?"


    Terra Su ignored Edward Li, turning to the young girl and saying, "I can treat your grandfather''s injuries without the need for a hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb, just the most common Yang Origin Stone will suffice. I am willing to help you on the condition that you give me the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb."


    Terra Su''s words instantly caused an uproar within the Five Treasures Hall.


    "Did I hear that wrong? This young man is actually questioning an intermediate apprentice alchemist?"


    "He claims he can treat a bite from an Ice-Scaled Python? He doesn''t even seem to be an alchemy apprentice, isn''t he bragging a bit too much?"


    Even Edward Li couldn''t help but laugh dismissively, "I thought you had something serious to say. You, a mere boy, dare to claim you can treat an injury from an Ice-Scaled Python without using a hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb? Are you out of your mind or did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Terra Su paid no attention to Edward Li, instead calmly addressing the young girl, "If you trust me today, I can heal your grandfather''s injuries. If you don''t, by the time I walk out of the Five Treasures Hall''s doors, it''ll be too late for regrets."


    Edward Li loudly said, "Honorable miss, you need not listen to this young braggart''s nonsense. I, as an intermediate apprentice alchemist, guarantee on my honor that everything he says is utter rubbish. Injuries from an Ice-Scaled Python are complex and difficult to treat, and must be healed with a hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb. Moreover, today in the entire Five Treasures Hall, only I possess the ability to treat it."


    The two stood their ground, and all eyes in the hall turned to the young girl, wondering whom she would trust.


    The young girl pondered for a moment, clearly struggling to decide.


    After a short while, she bit her lip and looked at Terra Su, "Sir, I have some understanding of the Elixir Path. I would like to know why you say that my grandfather''s injuries cannot be healed with a hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb, and that it would instead worsen the condition?"


    Terra Su glanced at the bandage wrapped around the elder''s arm and said, "It''s simple, because your grandfather''s wound is not from an Ice-Scaled Python bite, but from a Cold-Hearted Python!"


    "Cold-Hearted Python?"


    The young girl was visibly shaken. The Cold-Hearted Python was an extremely rare Monster Beast, and its venom was ten times more poisonous than that of an Ice-Scaled Python!


    the young girl immediately asked, "Sir, could you be mistaken? The Monster Beast that attacked my grandfather should have been an Ice-Scaled Python, I couldn''t have seen it wrong!"


    "It''s very difficult to distinguish between an Ice-Scaled Python and a Cold-Hearted Python just by their appearance!"


    Terra Su spoke indifferently, pointing at the bloodstained bandage on the elder''s arm, "But from the bloodstains on this bandage, it can be determined that it''s a bite from a Cold-Hearted Python."


    Considering the time from when you were attacked in the mountains to when you entered Clear River City and came to the Five Treasures Hall, at least three hours must have passed, yet the bloodstains continue to seep through the bandage, indicating that the wound has not healed.


    This is against common sense, as the scent of Gold Wound Medicine emanates from the bandage. If it were a normal wound, it should have started to heal after the application of Gold Wound Medicine.


    Only the Cold-Hearted Python, with a substance on its fangs that disrupts the clotting process, would cause a wound that struggles to heal."


    Terra Su''s calm voice floated through the hall.


    Edward Li''s face changed colors several times as he looked at the elder''s bandage, forced to admit that he had indeed overlooked the continuous seepage of bloodstains! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately, Edward Li''s face turned ashen, and he said resentfully, "Fine, even if it is as you say, a Cold-Hearted Python bite, so what? Does that mean a hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb can''t be used to treat it?"


    Terra Su smiled, looking at Edward Li as if he were looking at an idiot, and quietly said, "Of course not. The Elixir Path requires precise treatment for specific conditions. The venom of a Cold-Hearted Python is completely different from that of an Ice-Scaled Python, so naturally, the same medicine cannot be used to treat it."


    With that, the corners of Terra Su''s mouth curled up slightly, "Master Li, the words that come out of your mouth are so unprofessional, it really makes me doubt whether your title of intermediate apprentice alchemist was obtained through deception."


    Edward Li''s face turned extremely ugly, wishing he could slap himself for having said such unprofessional things in a moment of frustration.


    He immediately looked at the young girl and said, "Miss, I..."


    But before Edward Li could finish, the young girl interrupted him apologetically, "Master Li, I would like to try this gentleman''s treatment plan first."


    As the young girl spoke, a flash of intense irritation crossed Edward Li''s eyes. He hadn''t expected that between himself, an intermediate apprentice alchemist, and an unknown youngster, she would choose to trust the latter.


    However, Edward Li couldn''t afford to turn against the young girl on the spot, because judging by the young girl and the elder''s attire and demeanor, they were most likely nobles from afar, and he dared not offend them, nor could he take the risk.


    "Fine, let''s treat him right here, so I can witness it myself!" Edward Li stood to one side with a sullen face, not believing that this unknown youngster could really treat a Cold-Hearted Python bite.


    The Cold-Hearted Python was an extremely rare Monster Beast, and even Edward Li had only heard of it but had never seen its bite firsthand.


    Edward Li believed that Terra Su was bluffing and that faced with the rare injury from a Cold-Hearted Python bite, Terra Su would surely fail to cure it, and might even worsen the condition.


    When that happened, he, as an intermediate apprentice alchemist, would step in and turn the tide in front of everyone, performing a miraculous cure and elevating his reputation to new heights.


    Thinking this, Edward Li simply crossed his arms and stood aside with a sneer, waiting to see Terra Su make a fool of himself.


    At this time, the number of people gathered in the hall was increasing.


    Proofreader & Editor:Peter Pan

 Chapter 8 – Startle the Grandmaster

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, Terra Su remained remarkably composed, extending his hand to the young girl, "Bring me the Yang Origin Stone."


    Many knew that the Yang Origin Stone was a common low-level material containing traces of Yang energy, widely used as a secondary ingredient in alchemy. A large batch could be bought for just ten silver coins.


    Yet, no one had ever heard of using the inexpensive Yang Origin Stone as a primary material to treat injuries. It was preposterous.


    Without hesitation, the girl purchased a jin of Yang Origin Stone from a nearby counter and handed it to Terra Su.


    Edward Li scoffed, "Kid, you''re messing around and it definitely won''t work. If you succeed, I, Edward Li, will cut off my own head right here."


    Edward Li was so confident because he was certain that Terra Su''s haphazard approach would never work.


    Edward Li watched Terra Su closely. Upon receiving the Yang Origin Stone, Terra Su didn''t perform any complex procedures; he simply ground the stone into powder on a nearby platform.


    Then, Terra Su unwrapped the bandage on the old man''s arm and applied the Yang Origin Stone powder to the wound.


    Edward Li couldn''t help but sneer internally. Applying the cheapest of medicines to a wound was something only a child playing house would do. If such a method could heal injuries, what would be the need for Alchemists?


    Edward Li was one hundred percent certain that this ludicrous treatment would have no effect and might even worsen the old man''s condition!


    However, just as Edward Li thought this, he witnessed something miraculous.


    Before his astonished eyes, the fierce and twisting wound on the old man''s arm visibly began to heal at a pace visible to the naked eye!


    "How is this possible?" Edward Li doubted his own eyes, the scene before him completely overturning his understanding!


    The most common Yang Origin Stone mixed with hemostatic herbs could treat a Cold-Hearted Python bite?


    The girl''s beautiful eyes were filled with shock as she quickly stepped forward to support the old man, asking softly, "Grandfather, how do you feel?"


    The old man, equally astonished, slowly replied, "Much better."


    His words caused an uproar among the crowd.


    Edward Li stood petrified, his earlier bold claims now making him the target of ridicule. The onlookers'' gazes felt like slaps to his face.


    "This is impossible, absolutely impossible!" Edward Li muttered repeatedly, yet the undeniable truth in front of him forced him to believe.


    "Thank you!" The girl let out a sigh of relief and smiled at Terra Su. Her usually icy face, when she smiled, seemed to thaw like spring water, stunningly beautiful.


    However, Terra Su appeared indifferent, simply stating, "It was nothing."


    The girl, remembering something, hurriedly took the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb from the manager of Five Treasures Hall and handed it to Terra Su, "For saving my grandfather, I have no way to repay you. Please accept this hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb as a token of my gratitude. Additionally, I will pay your consultation fee in full."


    Terra Su shook his head, pulling out his own banknote, "No need, as I said, it was nothing."


    With that, Terra Su paid for the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb with his own banknote and quickly left with it.


    The girl stood there, stunned. She hadn''t expected the plainly dressed young man to so casually refuse her gratitude and leave so decisively, showing no interest in currying favor.


    Given her noble attire and demeanor, many sought to please her, like a flock to a prized hen. Even Edward Li, the intermediate apprentice Alchemist, had been eager to help, undoubtedly with ulterior motives.


    Yet, this young man had turned and left so nonchalantly, not even bothering to exchange a few more words with her.


    In a flash, the girl called out to Terra Su''s departing figure, "May I have the honor of knowing your name, sir?"


    Without stopping or turning, Terra Su simply uttered two words, "Terra Su!"


    "Terra Su?" The girl murmured thoughtfully, a glint of intrigue in her eyes.


    From this day forward, she would remember that name.


    Meanwhile, Edward Li was seething with rage. He should have been the one to heal the old man, but the young man had completely stolen the limelight!


    The looks he received from the people around him were clearly mocking. He, a mid-level apprentice Alchemist, had been outdone by an unknown youngster.


    "They must be in cahoots!" Edward Li glared at the departing old man and girl, "They''re surely a pair of swindlers, staging a play in my Five Treasures Hall to make that young man famous!"


    This theory was full of holes and barely stood up to scrutiny, but in his anger, Edward Li found it increasingly plausible, "That''s right, they must have conspired to act out this farce. The idea that Yang Origin Stone and hemostatic herbs could treat a Cold-Hearted Python bite is absurd¡­"


    As Edward Li became more convinced of his reasoning, he caught a glimpse of an elder with white hair and a celestial aura hurrying out from the back hall.


    Edward Li quickly composed himself and respectfully greeted, "Master Mo!"


    He had to be respectful; this elder was the chief Alchemist of the Clear River City Alchemy Guild, also serving as its president. Unlike apprentice Alchemists like himself, Master Mo was a true Alchemist with a rank!


    Moreover, Master Mo''s prestige in Clear River City was immense, commanding respect. Five Treasures Hall had gone to great lengths to invite him as a guest consultant, and he only visited once a month!


    Today was the day Master Mo was scheduled to be at Five Treasures Hall, but he usually disliked noisy crowds and stayed in the back hall. Yet today, for some reason, he had come to the front hall.


    Edward Li noticed Master Mo''s anxious expression, a departure from his usual composure, and as soon as he saw him, he hurriedly asked, "Where is that young man?"


    Edward Li was momentarily confused, "Which young man?"


    "The one who just used Yang Origin Stone and hemostatic herbs to heal the Cold-Hearted Python bite!" Master Mo''s forehead was beaded with sweat from his hasty walk. He had been in the back hall''s alchemy room instructing apprentices when he heard that a young man in the front hall had healed a Cold-Hearted Python bite using Yang Origin Stone and hemostatic herbs. Shocked, he had rushed over, but missed the young man.


    "Master Mo means that young man? He... he''s already left!" Edward Li was puzzled, wondering why the usually detached Master Mo was so concerned about the whereabouts of that young man.


    Support us at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    "He left?" Master Mo''s disappointment was palpable, and he muttered dejectedly, "Why did he leave so soon?"


    "Master, he''s just a swindler. It''s no loss if he''s gone, why worry?" Edward Li shook his head, thinking Master Mo was making too much of it.


    To his surprise, Master Mo, abandoning his usual calm, nearly jumped up, pointing at him with a furious expression, "A swindler? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!"


    Edward Li was taken aback, feeling unjustly accused, "What did I say wrong? How could such cheap materials like Yang Origin Stone and hemostatic herbs possibly heal a Cold-Hearted Python bite? Their act in Five Treasures Hall, clearly a staged scam to deceive people, calling them swindlers, where is the mistake?"


    Proofreader & Editor:Peter Pan


    Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 9 – Heavenly Room

    "Indeed, there is a mistake!" Master Mo had regained his composure, his aged eyes coldly scrutinizing Edward Li, "Your error lies in the fact that as an apprentice alchemist, you lack the fundamental qualities of one. You should know that the Elixir Path is about learning through practice, yet you''ve never conducted experiments yourself. How can you be so sure that the other party was merely putting on an act?"


    "This..." Edward Li was caught off guard by Master Mo''s scathing rebuke and was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Immediately, apprentices around them began to chime in with various opinions: "It can''t be a deception; we all saw it with our own eyes."


    "Yes, the old senior''s injuries really did heal quickly; it couldn''t have been faked..."


    In fact, Master Mo was so anxious to come out because the prescription that used Yang Origin Stones and hemostatic herbs to treat the poison of the Cold-Hearted Python was something his own teacher had devoted half a lifetime to researching without ever mastering it!


    Despite his advanced age, Master Mo too had once been young and had a mentor. He vividly remembered that the essence of the prescription lay in the ratio between the Yang Origin Stones and the hemostatic herbs; even a slight deviation would result in failure, yet his teacher had never managed to find the correct ratio.


    On his deathbed, his teacher had expressly entrusted him with the task of continuing the research and finding the correct proportions for the prescription.


    Master Mo had always treated his teacher''s dying wish as a sacred edict, but alas, now in his seventies, he had still not fulfilled his teacher''s last hope.


    Therefore, upon hearing that someone had cured the Cold-Hearted Python''s bite with Yang Origin Stones and hemostatic herbs in the front hall, Master Mo rushed there as quickly as possible, only to miss the person responsible.


    With this thought, Master Mo''s face could not hide his extreme disappointment. He then asked the others present, "Did that young man mention his name or where he came from?"


    At this, an apprentice recalled something and quickly said, "Yes, I heard him say his name was Terra Su."


    "Terra Su?" Master Mo murmured the name to himself and then immediately summoned an underling, instructing, "Search for this young man named Terra Su within the entire Clear River City, and do it quickly!"


    Of course, Master Mo didn''t believe that a mere youth could accomplish what his esteemed teacher could not. He suspected that behind the young man there must be a true expert, and it was this expert that Master Mo sought.


    After giving his orders, Master Mo was about to return to the back hall when he caught a glimpse of Edward Li looking uneasy out of the corner of his eye. Master Mo''s gaze turned icy as he stared calmly at Edward Li and said coldly, "As a mid-level apprentice alchemist, you have slandered another alchemist without any evidence. In my view, the title of mid-level apprentice alchemist does not suit you. You should return to your position as an alchemy apprentice and refine your skills further."


    Support us at .


    "What?" Edward Li was thunderstruck, never expecting that Master Mo would strip him of his title over such a trivial matter!


    It was known that alchemist titles were certified by the Alchemy Guild, and as the president of the Alchemy Guild, Master Mo had the authority to revoke such titles.


    However, Master Mo rarely exercised this power. Edward Li was devastated; without his title, how could he continue to wield influence at Five Treasures Hall?


    If Five Treasures Hall learned of this, they would undoubtedly dismiss him without hesitation!


    Not to mention, Edward Li had often been overbearing by virtue of his title, offending many. Now, reduced to an alchemy apprentice, he feared that all those he had wronged in the past would eagerly come to settle scores.


    In the blink of an eye, Edward Li had lost everything, all because he had spoken ill of that young man behind his back.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Terra Su had just left Five Treasures Hall when he unexpectedly found that the old man and the young girl had not gone far and were standing by a carriage, watching him from a distance.


    Soon after, a graceful maid appeared before Terra Su, bowing her head respectfully and said, "Young Master, to express gratitude for saving her life, my mistress invites you to a banquet at Drunk Immortal Residence this noon. We hope you will honor us with your presence."


    Terra Su frowned, about to politely decline, when the maid added, "Young Master, my mistress heard that you were looking for the Ice and Snow Cold Cicada at Five Treasures Hall. It''s very rare in the market, but my mistress happens to know where to obtain one..."


    Terra Su''s eyes flickered, and he finally nodded, "Alright then."


    The hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb was for treating his aunt''s illness, but the Ice and Snow Cold Cicada was an indispensable ingredient for Terra Su''s future cultivation.


    Since she had information about the Ice and Snow Cold Cicada, Terra Su saw no reason to decline the invitation.


    Hearing Terra Su''s acceptance, the maid smiled and said, "Then, in half an hour, my mistress will await you in the Heavenly Room at Drunk Immortal Residence."


    ***


    Drunk Immortal Residence was the most luxurious restaurant in Clear River City, always bustling with guests, and reservations were hard to come by.


    Naturally, the prices were steep, affordable only to the noble and wealthy. The Heavenly Room was particularly lavish, and dining there was a symbol of absolute status in Clear River City.


    When Terra Su arrived at Drunk Immortal Residence ahead of the appointed time, intending to head straight to the third-floor Heavenly Room, he was just reaching the first floor when the door to one of the ordinary rooms opened. Emma Jiang stood at the doorway, her face sour, "Terra Su? What are you doing here?"


    "Weren''t you supposed to go back on your own? You actually followed me here secretly; have you no shame?" Emma''s anger surged as she had come to Drunk Immortal Residence to attend a welcome banquet for Young Master Miles Ye, and to her dismay, Terra Su had secretly followed her!


    If Terra Su really wanted to come, why didn''t he just tell her directly? Why pretend to be uninterested and then secretly trail her?


    She was thoroughly disgusted by such behavior!


    Just as Emma was about to say more with a furious expression, Olivia Wang emerged from the room, surprised to see Terra Su and couldn''t help but laugh with ill intent, "Oh, look who it is, Emma''s cousin. Emma, why didn''t you tell us you were bringing your cousin to the banquet? Come, bring him in and let everyone meet him!"


    Emma''s face turned even more unsightly, her lips almost bleeding from the pressure. That Terra Su was truly shameless, following her all the way to Drunk Immortal Residence, and now, by chance, running into Olivia Wang! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Proofreader & Editor:Peter Pan

 Chapter 10 – Miles Ye, Young Master Ye

    Olivia Wang''s face was brimming with malice, clearly intending to bring Terra Su to the banquet inside to embarrass Emma Jiang. It was well-known that the attendees of Miles Ye''s welcome feast were the prominent youths of Clear River City, and Terra Su was nothing but a castaway expelled by the Orthodox One Sect for theft. Such a person being Emma''s cousin would surely tarnish her reputation among the young elite of Clear River City.


    "Terra, don''t go in. Just wait outside," Emma Jiang pleaded, beads of sweat forming on her pale forehead as she desperately tried to prevent Terra from entering the private room and causing her embarrassment.


    Olivia Wang, however, loudly protested, "Oh, Emma, why be so inhospitable? He''s your cousin after all. How can you not let him join the feast?"


    Terra Su frowned, surprised to encounter Emma Jiang at Drunk Immortal Residence and even more so by her complete misunderstanding of his reasons for being there, thinking he had followed her secretly.


    But at that moment, Terra Su couldn''t be bothered to explain and simply watched the two women: "Is there anything else? If not, I''m heading upstairs."


    "Upstairs?" Olivia Wang was taken aback, then covered her mouth and snickered, "You''re going upstairs?"


    "Do you even know what''s upstairs? It''s the Earth and Heaven private rooms. Are you claiming you''re going to dine in one of those? Emma, your cousin is really something, boasting without any shame, hehe..." Olivia Wang laughed, her body shaking with mirth.


    Beside her, Emma Jiang''s face turned an iron shade of green, cursing Terra Su hundreds of times in her heart for bringing such shame upon her, shamelessly boasting in this place. She knew well that the second floor of Drunk Immortal Residence housed the Earth private rooms and the third floor the Heaven private rooms, reserved only for the likes of Patriarchs and above. What right did an ordinary junior like Terra Su have to even dream of such places?


    Yet, the situation being what it was, Emma couldn''t just stand by and watch Terra be ridiculed by Olivia Wang.


    Suppressing her anger, Emma approached Terra and said with a cold face, "Since you''re here, let''s go in."


    With that, Emma Jiang grabbed Terra Su''s sleeve and forcefully dragged him into the private room.


    Olivia Wang was momentarily stunned; she had thought Emma would never allow Terra to join the feast for the sake of her own face. But to her surprise, Emma let him in.


    Even better, with such an embarrassing cousin and Olivia herself fanning the flames, Emma Jiang was sure to lose face today.


    Terra Su hadn''t expected Emma to take matters into her own hands and pull him into the private room. Looking up, he saw the room filled with a dozen or so young men and women, all dressed lavishly, chatting and laughing.


    A quick glance and Terra Su inwardly sneered, finding it ironic that this small feast included many "old acquaintances" from his past life.


    As Emma Jiang pulled Terra into the room, everyone turned to look.


    Olivia Wang followed and announced loudly, "Let me introduce a new friend to everyone. This is Emma Jiang''s cousin, Terra Su!"


    "Terra Su? The one who tried to steal an Elder''s Elixir from the Orthodox One Sect and got expelled, only to come to Clear River City to rely on relatives?" a richly dressed youth exclaimed in surprise.


    "Emma, so this kind of person is your cousin?"


    Laughter erupted as everyone chimed in to tease Terra Su.


    Emma Jiang''s face flushed with unprecedented embarrassment. She knew allowing Terra into the feast would bring ridicule upon herself as well. But given the circumstances, she couldn''t bear to have Terra just stand outside; after all, he was her cousin.


    With this thought, Emma glared fiercely at Terra, cursing this disappointing cousin hundreds of times in her heart.


    Terra Su, however, was indifferent to Emma''s expression. It wasn''t his idea to come to this private room; he was waiting to attend a banquet in the Heaven private room. It was Emma who had dragged him here, so who could he blame?


    Olivia Wang watched everything, amused, and deliberately poured a cup of tea for Terra: "Young Master Su, have some tea. This is Drunk Immortal Residence''s special Snow Mountain Tea, not something you can find just anywhere."


    A youth with an arrogant face immediately took over the conversation, looking at Terra with a sneering expression: "Yes, this tea is quite valuable, costing a whole ten silver taels per cup! Such tea, I''m afraid you, a country bumpkin, have never tasted in your life, right?"


    His words were blunt and discourteous. After speaking, the youth slapped his forehead in feigned realization: "Look at me, I didn''t mean any disrespect to Young Master Su, just stating facts, no offense, no offense, haha..."


    The others also looked at Terra with various expressions, all of them the pride of Clear River City, except for Terra, who was merely a sect outcast and had traveled far to seek refuge with relatives, clearly indicating his humble origins.


    In their eyes, such a person was just a country bumpkin to be mocked for their amusement.


    "I''ll pass on the tea," Terra Su said indifferently, recognizing the arrogant-faced youth as Zhou Rong, the son of a minor family Patriarch in Clear River City.


    A chill flashed in Terra''s eyes as he pushed past Zhou Rong and sat down on the nearest chair. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhou Rong was startled, then his face darkened: "Not drinking? Are you looking down on me?"


    The atmosphere tensed with Zhou Rong''s words.


    Terra Su remained unfazed, looking at Zhou Rong without a hint of compromise.


    Find the original at ".


    Just then, a cultured voice intervened: "Guests should be welcomed, not confronted. Let''s all have a drink and enjoy the meal together; we''re all friends here."


    The voice wasn''t loud, but in the noisy room, it stood out clearly.


    Zhou Rong immediately turned and bowed respectfully to the voice''s owner: "Yes, Brother Miles Ye!"


    With that, Zhou Rong returned to his seat, no longer sparing Terra a glance, as if that voice was an imperial edict to him.


    Terra Su looked towards the owner of the voice and saw a young man dressed in a moon-white brocade robe with a purple-gold jade crown, his angular face adorned with handsome, deep-set features, red lips, white teeth, sword-like eyebrows, and starry eyes, exuding an aura of perfection.


    Terra Su watched the impeccably dressed young master calmly, his heart surging with waves.


    This person was an important figure from Terra''s past life memories, the top talent among the young generation of Clear River City, the idol of all the city''s youth, recently returned from the imperial Tianyue Academy¡ª.


    Proofreader & Editor:Peter Pan

 Chapter 11 – A Pot of Hundred Day Drunk

    However, for Terra Su, how outstanding Miles Ye was didn''t matter. What mattered was that the other party was the legitimate young master of the Ye Family from Clear River City.


    In his past life, there were old scores yet to be settled between the Ye Family and Terra Su.


    Terra Su''s eyes narrowed slightly, a sharp glint passing fleetingly, but it was just for a moment. The next second, he returned to his previous unfathomable calm.


    After Miles Ye spoke, the attention of everyone present no longer lingered on Terra Su.


    Just then, the dishes were served.


    An array of exquisite dishes graced the table, each one a delicacy not found elsewhere, valuable and complete with color, aroma, and taste, tempting like works of art.


    As soon as the dishes were served, the guests could hardly wait to start eating, and after tasting, they all praised the food.


    Olivia Wang''s face was full of smiles. This banquet in the private room of Drunk Immortal Residence was something she had begged the Wang Family Patriarch for a long time before he agreed to grant her.


    Keep in mind, they were all just sixteen or seventeen-year-old kids. Only a family like the Wangs, with financial power ranking at the top in Clear River City, could afford such extravagance for their younger generation.


    With a flirtatious glance, Olivia Wang turned to Terra Su sitting aside and was surprised to find that from beginning to end, he had just sat there indifferently, without touching his chopsticks, nor tasting a bite of the food on the table.


    "Hey, Emma, why isn''t your cousin eating?" Olivia Wang teased. She naturally didn''t think Terra Su looked down on the food, but felt that he probably hadn''t seen such fine dishes before and was too hesitant to start.


    Emma Jiang felt embarrassed and couldn''t help but pinch Terra Su under the table, saying in frustration, "Eat, what are you afraid of?"


    In fact, Terra Su wasn''t not eating; he just didn''t have an appetite. Once, as the Alchemy Emperor of the Alchemy Domain, his daily meals consisted of Eastern Sea Dragon Meat and Snow Mountain Fruit, rare delicacies of the world, prepared through eighty-one meticulous cooking processes before they could be served at his table. How could the food of a small-town tavern compare?


    Now, hearing Emma Jiang urging him to eat, Terra Su leisurely picked up his chopsticks and tasted the dish closest to him.


    "How is it, Su Brother? Does the cuisine of Drunk Immortal Residence suit your taste?" This time, it was a fair-skinned young man with narrow eyes who spoke, sneering after he finished, "Oh right, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Levi Wang, a member of the Wang Family."


    How could Terra Su not recognize Levi Wang?


    Olivia Wang''s loyal admirer, although from the same clan, their blood relation was quite distant.


    Speaking of which, this man''s talent was not bad, having reached the seventh level of the Inducing Qi Realm at a young age. Even if placed in the Orthodox One Sect, he would be considered a standout among the younger generation.


    Although Olivia Wang was indifferent to him, her heart set on Miles Ye, Levi Wang was tirelessly devoted to her.


    This novel is available on "pawread dot com". S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Speaking of which, Terra Su''s misfortunes in Clear River City in his previous life were largely due to Levi Wang. Because Terra Su was Emma Jiang''s cousin, Olivia Wang constantly compared him to Levi Wang, making the former seem utterly worthless. Levi Wang was also willing to show off in front of his crush, stepping on Terra Su whenever he could, wishing to crush him into the mud.


    Therefore, in his past life, Terra Su''s most direct adversary was Levi Wang.


    "It''s passable," Terra Su said indifferently, deeming the meal before him as crude. The only reason he even said it was passable was to give Emma Jiang some face.


    However, to Levi Wang''s ears, this was laughable: "It seems Su Brother has seen the world, huh? But what I don''t understand is how someone like you could be expelled from the sect for stealing elixirs?"


    At these words, most of the people present chuckled.


    Emma Jiang retorted angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence."


    She was beautiful, but when angered, she was like a fierce leopardess. Several people laughing nearby involuntarily shrank their necks at her glare.


    Slap¡ª


    Levi Wang, not hiding his mockery, placed a wine jug in front of Terra Su and said, "Su Brother, you''re a guest, and you may not know, but we have a custom in Clear River City. Whenever someone is new in town, we locals invite them to drink. This jug of wine represents our goodwill, so drink up!"


    Another young man chimed in, "Yeah, you have to drink it all up to show you appreciate our kindness!"


    Terra Su''s gaze swept over the wine jug, noticing the words "Hundred Day Drunk" etched on the side, his eyes growing cold.


    He knew about "Hundred Day Drunk," a special brew from Clear River City. A small cup could knock out someone in the Inducing Qi Realm, and a whole jug would overwhelm even a Condensing Origin Realm powerhouse, leading to certain embarrassment.


    Now at the eighth level of the Inducing Qi Realm, if he really drank the whole jug, it wouldn''t just be embarrassing¡ªhe could very well die on the spot.


    "What''s the matter? Su Brother, are you not going to give me this face?" Levi Wang asked with a smirk.


    Terra Su replied coolly, "Your face? It''s worth nothing. If it weren''t for my cousin''s sake, I wouldn''t have come at all."


    "Ha ha ha¡­" Levi Wang laughed uproariously as if he had heard the funniest joke, "You? Who do you think you are? Do you think we begged you to come?"


    "This Su Brother," Miles Ye, seated at the head of the table, spoke up with his usual grace, "you''ve traveled far to be here, and Levi Wang means well. It''s not nice to refuse."


    Really? Meant well?


    If it were someone unaware of the potency of Hundred Day Drunk, such a statement might be excusable. But everyone present, including Miles Ye, had grown up in Clear River City. How could they not know that drinking a whole jug of Hundred Day Drunk could be lethal?


    Emma Jiang couldn''t stand it any longer. She looked at Miles Ye with disappointment. So, Miles Ye wasn''t as perfect as she had imagined.


    Emma Jiang stood up abruptly, "I''m not eating anymore. Let''s go home."


    "Don''t leave," Levi Wang said with a sneer, "I didn''t mean to make it difficult for Su Brother. If a jug is too much, one cup should be fine. If you still make excuses, it would be disrespectful."


    His tone suggested that allowing Terra Su to drink just one cup was a great favor.


    But Terra Su knew that even a single cup would leave a typical Inducing Qi Realm martial practitioner senseless, and the embarrassment was guaranteed.


    Terra Su''s eyes turned frosty. Seeing Levi Wang approaching with the wine jug, he casually picked up a wooden chopstick from the table and threw it at Levi Wang''s wine jug.


    Swoosh¡ª


    An unbelievable scene unfolded.


    The chopstick in Terra Su''s hand shot through Levi Wang''s wine jug like an arrow!


    Following that, the jug shattered with a "crack," and the wine, like nectar, spilled all over the ground.

 Chapter 12 – Princess Mia

    Levi Wang was stunned, incredulously staring at the shattered wine pot in his hand. It took him a moment to react, his eyes blazing with fury: "How dare you, Terra Su! I kindly offered you a drink, and you smashed the pot!"


    Not just Levi Wang, but everyone else present was taken aback. The secret bronze wine pot was incredibly sturdy; how had Terra Su so easily punctured it with a mere chopstick?


    Was it a fluke?


    Or did this unassuming young man harbor some oddity?


    Impatience shone in Terra Su''s eyes. As the Emperor Terra, he had no time to play house with these green youths. With a lift of his eyes, he said indifferently, "I''m leaving. Enjoy your meal."


    With that, Terra Su stood up.


    Levi Wang''s eyes flashed with a fierce light. Before Terra Su could turn around, Levi kicked over a chair: "You smashed the Wang Family''s pot and think you can just leave? Not so easy!"


    As he spoke, Levi lifted his other leg and aimed a kick at Terra Su''s chest!


    But before his foot could connect,


    Terra Su''s fist shot out like lightning, striking first despite being later to move, and landed fiercely on the bottom of Levi''s foot.


    A muffled grunt followed.


    Then came the teeth-gritting "crack" sound.


    And after that, Levi''s pig-like screams!


    His right leg had actually fractured under Terra Su''s punch! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How is this possible?" Levi''s face looked as if he''d seen a ghost. He had thought that as a disciple expelled from the Orthodox One Sect, Terra Su wouldn''t have much skill.


    But to his surprise, Terra Su had shown strength several times his own right from the start!


    For a moment, Levi felt a chill in his heart, and the throbbing pain in his right leg nearly knocked him unconscious!


    Terra Su sneered. In his past life, Levi had taken advantage of his crippled Dantian to trample and humiliate him. Now, he was merely collecting a bit of interest.


    "Get lost!" Terra Su grabbed Levi''s ankle and tossed him out like a piece of cargo, crashing through a row of chairs.


    Levi lay on the ground like a broken sack, his mouth and nose bleeding profusely.


    "Terra Su, you''ve injured a member of the Wang Family. What should your crime be?"


    It took a while before Olivia Wang''s shrill scream brought the stunned crowd back to their senses.


    None of them had expected Terra Su and Levi Wang''s confrontation to end like this.


    Even Emma Jiang was shocked beyond measure. Levi was no pushover; among their group, he could easily rank in the top five.


    Could her cousin, whom she considered a useless weakling, actually possess the strength to crush Levi?


    Whoosh¡ª


    Miles Ye suddenly stood up, his usually gentle and smiling eyes now condensed with a hint of fierceness: "Brother Su, you''ve made a mistake."


    Miles Ye''s tone was calm yet carried an innate authority, as if his words were the absolute law.


    "Apologize to Levi Wang and break one of your own legs, then we can consider this matter closed."


    Miles Ye''s command was natural, as if he was the master of the room.


    Emma''s heart raced. After witnessing what had just happened, she knew Terra Su would not comply with Miles Ye''s order¡ª


    Sure enough, the next moment, Terra Su''s indifferent voice rang out: "If you want to fight, then fight. Why all the nonsense?"


    The room fell silent at his words. Had Terra Su gone mad? Did he think that just because he could break Levi''s leg, he had the guts to stand against Miles Ye?


    Emma''s heart was in her throat. Levi''s strength was decent, ranking among the top five present, but compared to Miles Ye, the gap was vast!


    All the young people present were in the Inducing Qi Realm, except for Miles Ye, who had broken through to the Condensing Origin Realm, putting him in a different league from everyone else.


    A Condensing Origin Realm powerhouse could destroy dozens of Inducing Qi Realm martial practitioners with a wave of the hand; it was no exaggeration.


    For Terra Su to contend with Miles Ye was nothing short of a fantasy!


    We are bit.ly/3iBfjkV, find us on google.


    Miles Ye''s eyes narrowed, clearly annoyed.


    "In Clear River City, you''re the first to challenge Brother Ye''s authority!" Several youths by Miles Ye''s side suddenly stood up, overturning the table, and the atmosphere became tense.


    The commotion spread throughout the Drunk Immortal Residence.


    At the same time,


    In the Drunk Immortal Residence''s third-floor VIP room, a beautiful girl in white, with a dignified air, sat opposite a portly middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s face was a mix of emotions as he sighed: "It''s been years since we last met, Princess. You''ve grown so graceful. I''ve gotten old."


    The girl said, "Shopkeeper Qin, it''s been a long time. Are you well?"


    "Well, of course," the portly man nodded repeatedly, "but in my midnight dreams, I often reminisce about the days when I served by the Prince''s side!"


    With that, a nostalgic look crossed the middle-aged man''s face.


    This portly man was none other than the shopkeeper of the Drunk Immortal Residence, Qin Shopkeeper, but he had another identity unknown to many¡ªhe had once served for twenty years by the side of Marquis Anyang , who once dominated a region and managed five cities in the south!


    Later, as he aged, he left the Marquis''s side and came to Clear River City to establish his own business, founding the most luxurious Drunk Immortal Residence.


    And the girl before him was none other than Princess Mia, the beloved daughter of the Marquis Anyang!


    "Why has the Princess come to Clear River City?" Qin Shopkeeper asked curiously. With Princess Mia''s noble status, she usually lived in the Prince''s mansion in Anyang City, and her outings were always accompanied by a large entourage. How had she come to Clear River City alone?


    Princess Mia said, "It''s a long story. I only had Old Jiang accompanying me this time, and he was injured protecting me from a Cold-Hearted Python. Fortunately, we met a master in Clear River City''s Five Treasures Hall who cured Old Jiang''s injury, or I wouldn''t know how to explain it to my father upon returning."


    Qin Shopkeeper smiled: "Master Li of the Five Treasures Hall indeed has some real skills. I didn''t expect him to be able to cure the poison of a Cold-Hearted Python. That''s truly rare."


    Princess Mia shook her head: "I''m not talking about Master Li!"


    "Not Master Li?" Qin Shopkeeper was surprised, "Right, today is the day Grandmaster Mo presides over the Five Treasures Hall. Was it Grandmaster Mo who cured the poison?"


    "No, it was a young man named Terra Su."


    "A young man?" Qin Shopkeeper was astonished, searching his memory for this name. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t recall a young man named Terra Su among the younger generation in Clear River City, nor did any of the well-known Martial Dao families bear the Su surname.


    "Princess, did I hear you correctly? A young man cured the poison of a Cold-Hearted Python?" Qin Shopkeeper, though not an Alchemy Master himself, was extremely surprised.


    For a young man to possess such skill could only mean one thing: his background was not simple!


    "You heard correctly," Princess Mia nodded lightly, "I mentioned earlier that I wanted to host a guest in the VIP room, and it''s him. He saved Old Jiang''s life, so he''s also my benefactor."


    "Speaking of which, it''s been a while since the appointed time, why hasn''t he arrived?" Princess Mia wondered.


    Qin Shopkeeper speculated: "Perhaps something delayed him on the way?"


    Just then, the commotion from downstairs reached the VIP room, and Qin Shopkeeper''s expression changed slightly: "It seems someone is causing trouble downstairs!"


    The next moment, a Drunk Immortal Residence attendant rushed into the VIP room, reporting: "Shopkeeper, there''s a fight in the guest room downstairs, and they''re about to come to blows!"


    Princess Mia said, "Shopkeeper Qin, you go handle it. I''ll wait here for Terra Su."


    Qin Shopkeeper apologized repeatedly and then left the VIP room to head to the first-floor guest room.

 Chapter 13 – Attitude change greatly

    "Who''s causing trouble?" Qin Shopkeeper asked his attendant on the way to the Guest room.


    "Reporting to Shopkeeper Qin, it''s Miss Olivia Wang from the Wang Family hosting Young Master Miles Ye, and they''ve invited some other young masters and misses from various families. It seems the trouble started because an unknown nobody offended them."


    Hearing that the troublemaker was an unknown nobody, Qin Shopkeeper had a good idea of the situation. Miles Ye was a direct descendant of the Ye Family, highly valued by them, and he was being opposed by a nobody¡ªit was clear whose side to take.


    Soon, Qin Shopkeeper entered the Guest room.


    He glanced at the disarray inside the room and couldn''t help but frown slightly, but quickly returned to his usual demeanor.


    Miles Ye''s companion, Cris Zhou, saw Qin Shopkeeper come in and pointed at Terra Su in the room: "Shopkeeper, you''ve arrived just in time. This man has injured Levi Wang in your Drunk Immortal Residence. Surely you won''t stand by and do nothing?"


    Qin Shopkeeper looked at Miles Ye, then turned to glance at Terra Su''s ordinary attire, chuckled, and with his hands tucked in his sleeves, tried to defuse the situation with a smile: "Let''s all calm down and talk this through."


    Truth be told, Qin Shopkeeper didn''t need to curry favor with Miles Ye given his relationship with the Marquis Anyang''s estate.


    But as a businessman, he naturally wouldn''t want to offend the Ye Family without good reason.


    Moreover, someone had been injured in the Drunk Immortal Residence, and they couldn''t just ignore that, especially since the assailant appeared to be an ordinary person without any background.


    Immediately, Qin Shopkeeper signaled to several tall and burly guards with a glance.


    The guards exuded an intimidating presence as they approached Terra Su.


    Emma Jiang stood up abruptly, blocking Terra Su''s path, and said: "It was clearly Levi Wang who started this. Does the Drunk Immortal Residence handle matters so unfairly?"


    Cris Zhou retorted fiercely: "Enough talk! Terra Su broke Levi Wang''s leg, and we all saw it. He must pay for this!"


    "Terra Su?"


    Qin Shopkeeper, with his sharp hearing, caught the name mentioned by the young man and was intrigued.


    Wasn''t the benefactor mentioned by Princess Mia in the VIP room also named Terra Su?


    As the guards were about to reach Terra Su, Qin Shopkeeper quickly intervened: "Wait a moment!"


    His gaze lingered on Terra Su, hesitating. Could it really be such a coincidence? Or was it just someone with the same name?


    "Young man, are you called Terra Su?" Qin Shopkeeper probed.


    Terra Su nodded slightly.


    "This morning at the Five Treasures Hall, did you treat an elderly man?" Qin Shopkeeper asked, feeling it was unlikely¡ªthe benefactor mentioned by the princess just happened to be dining in the Drunk Immortal Residence? It must be a coincidence of names.


    But to Qin Shopkeeper''s surprise, Terra Su answered calmly: "You mean the elder bitten by the Cold-Hearted Python? I treated him."


    It was him!


    Indeed, it was him!


    Qin Shopkeeper had no doubt about Terra Su''s identity, for an imposter couldn''t possibly know the details of the elder''s injury.


    "Shopkeeper, why are you chatting with this guy? Give him a good beating!" Cris Zhou, seeing Qin Shopkeeper not taking action but instead chatting with Terra Su, grew impatient.


    However, to Cris Zhou''s surprise, the usually amiable Qin Shopkeeper suddenly turned stern, gave him a cold look, and said firmly: "I''m speaking with a distinguished guest, please shut your mouth!"


    Distinguished guest?


    Who?


    Cris Zhou stood there, puzzled.


    Qin Shopkeeper took a deep breath and quickly approached Terra Su.


    To everyone''s astonishment, Qin Shopkeeper bowed to Terra Su in front of everyone, then respectfully said: "I failed to recognize you earlier, my apologies, Young Master Su!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why would Young Master Su come to the Guest room? Could it be a mistake? The VIP room guests have prepared a banquet waiting for you, please come with me."


    Qin Shopkeeper truly hadn''t expected Terra Su to choose the Guest room over the invitation from Princess Mia in the VIP room. The only explanation was that Terra Su had entered the wrong room.


    As Qin Shopkeeper spoke, the Guest room fell into a stunned silence.


    Miles Ye, Cris Zhou, Levi Wang, Olivia Wang, Emma Jiang...


    Everyone thought they had misheard.


    VIP room guests waiting for Terra Su?


    How could it be?


    The Drunk Immortal Residence''s VIP room was reserved for guests of the highest caliber, not just in terms of wealth but also status!


    Only individuals of the Patriarch level or higher from Clear River City''s three major families were qualified to book the Drunk Immortal Residence''s VIP room!


    And as far as they knew, none of the Patriarchs had plans to entertain guests today, so the VIP room''s guests could only be someone of even higher status.


    Such a high-profile figure was hosting a banquet for Terra Su?


    Olivia Wang found it hardest to accept. Wasn''t Terra Su just Emma''s cousin? At best, he was a discarded disciple of the Orthodox One Sect, with a cultivation level of only the eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm. How could he possibly be the guest of honor for such a prominent figure?


    What made Olivia Wang feel even more humiliated was that she had mocked Terra Su for bragging about going to the Earth or VIP rooms.


    The reality now slapped her like a scorching slap across the face.


    Cris Zhou and Levi Wang also averted their gazes, their eyes filled with fear instead of the ferocity they had shown towards Terra Su earlier.


    Emma Jiang felt the most conflicted. She had already regretted letting Terra Su join the banquet, and the insults he received from everyone made her feel terrible, yet she resented Terra Su for not standing up for himself.


    But unexpectedly, the development of events took her by surprise.


    This cousin she had always looked down upon was actually invited by the VIP room''s dignitary.


    "Young Master Su, shall we move to the VIP room?" Qin Shopkeeper asked.


    Terra Su nodded indifferently, stood up, and left with Qin Shopkeeper.


    After the two departed, a pin-drop silence fell over the Guest room.


    "Hmph!" Miles Ye, who had been silent throughout, finally slammed down his wine cup, his face ashen with rage!


    As one of the top talents of Clear River City''s younger generation, when had he not been the center of attention?


    Yet this time, Qin Shopkeeper didn''t even consult him before publicly snubbing him and taking Terra Su away!


    And Miles Ye couldn''t even take issue with Qin Shopkeeper, knowing full well that the shopkeeper had powerful backers, which was why the Drunk Immortal Residence had thrived for so many years!


    "Terra Su!"


    Miles Ye coldly spat out the name, his frustration and displeasure of the day all directed at Terra Su.


    "You got lucky today, I''ll let you off. Next time, it won''t be so easy!"


    What Miles Ye didn''t know was that Terra Su was even more frustrated at the moment!


    If Qin Shopkeeper hadn''t intervened, Terra Su was ready to deal with Miles Ye, and even if he couldn''t kill him, he could have made him suffer on the spot!


    But Qin Shopkeeper''s arrival meant Terra Su had to abandon his plan and temporarily let Miles Ye off the hook.

 Chapter 14 – Jiang Family Gathering

    Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at [ ]


    "Young Master Su, this way please!" Qin Shopkeeper, with utmost respect, led Terra Su to the entrance of the VIP room.


    Terra Su glanced thoughtfully at Qin Shopkeeper before stepping into the VIP room.


    The VIP room was much more spacious than the Guest room, luxuriously decorated with a touch of elegance. A gentle breeze stirred the sheer curtains, creating an indescribable sense of comfort and pleasure.


    The table was laden with dishes that resembled works of art, a hundred times more exquisite than those in the Guest room.


    Upon seeing Terra Su enter, the young lady in the room gracefully rose to her feet, her demeanor noble and her voice pleasant: "Young Master Su, thank you for this morning."


    "It was nothing," Terra Su replied truthfully. Treating a bite from a Cold-Hearted Python was indeed no big deal for him.


    The young lady curiously sized up Terra Su. That morning at Five Treasures Hall, she had been too worried about Old Jiang''s injuries to take a good look at him. Now, observing him closely, she felt an indescribable aura of mystery about the young man, and his every move carried the air of someone accustomed to authority.


    She had only ever seen such an aura on her father¡ªMarquis Anyang. It was incredible that a youth from a small town could possess such an aura.


    With a whirlwind of thoughts in her mind, the young lady slowly spoke, "I heard Young Master Su is looking for the Ice and Snow Cold Cicada?"


    Terra Su nodded.


    "Amia, give the envelope to Young Master Su," the young lady instructed. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her maid immediately stepped forward and handed an envelope to Terra Su with both hands.


    "Young Master Su, this envelope contains clues about the Ice and Snow Cold Cicada. Consider it a token of gratitude for saving my grandfather, Jiang. I hope you won''t find it lacking."


    After speaking, she called out, "Qin Shopkeeper, please take good care of Young Master Su."


    With that, the young lady''s figure disappeared from the VIP room.


    Terra Su watched her leave with a faint smile and casually played with the envelope.


    This little miss is quite interesting, inviting me for a meal and then disappearing after a few words...


    Qin Shopkeeper approached with a smile, "Congratulations, Young Master Su, you''ve encountered a most extraordinary benefactor!"


    Terra Su glanced up at Qin Shopkeeper, "Benefactor? You mean that little miss?"


    Qin Shopkeeper''s face changed, "Young Master Su, you mustn''t speak lightly. Do you know who she is?"


    Qin Shopkeeper was certain that if Terra Su knew the little miss was the esteemed Princess Mia, he''d be scared to death.


    Terra Su smiled faintly, "She is Princess Mia."


    "You... how did you know?" Qin Shopkeeper''s mouth hung open in shock, his expression as if he''d seen a ghost.


    The young man before him couldn''t possibly have met Princess Mia before!


    In fact, Terra Su indeed had never met Princess Mia, not even in his previous life.


    However, he knew that Marquis Anyang had a beloved only daughter named Princess Mia, around the same age as himself, with a beauty like flowers and the moon, and top-notch talent.


    When they first met that morning at Five Treasures Hall, the young lady''s noble demeanor had led Terra Su to speculate. But at that time, it was just speculation, not certainty.


    It wasn''t until he saw the young lady and Qin Shopkeeper acting familiarly that Terra Su confirmed she was indeed Princess Mia.


    Because Terra Su knew from his previous life that the backer of Drunk Immortal Residence''s Qin Shopkeeper was Marquis Anyang''s estate.


    As for Qin Shopkeeper, he stared at Terra Su, unable to figure out how Terra Su recognized Princess Mia.


    However, Qin Shopkeeper could sense that Princess Mia regarded Terra Su with special favor.


    Someone whom Princess Mia favored was no ordinary person.


    Without hesitation, Qin Shopkeeper decided he must befriend Terra Su in the future.


    "Young Master Su, try this dish. It''s Snow Herb Stewed Rainbow Fish..." Qin Shopkeeper enthusiastically served Terra Su.


    ...


    After a sumptuous meal, Terra Su left Drunk Immortal Residence.


    Returning to his aunt''s courtyard, Terra Su glanced unintentionally at Emma Jiang''s room and noticed she had returned and was sitting at the door, lost in thought.


    Upon seeing Terra Su, Emma Jiang sprang up as if burnt and ran back into her room, slamming the door shut.


    "Avoiding me?"


    Terra Su muttered to himself, unconcerned, and returned to his room.


    He took out the envelope given to him by Princess Mia and opened it to find a letter written by her.


    "Hmm? This letter says that Marquis Anyang''s estate has the Ice and Snow Cold Cicada?" Terra Su read the letter''s contents quickly, surprised.


    He hadn''t expected to find a clue to the Ice and Snow Cold Cicada so soon, especially within Marquis Anyang''s estate.


    But as he read on, Terra Su''s brows furrowed.


    It turned out that Princess Mia had written that the Ice and Snow Cold Cicada was a treasured possession of the estate, traditionally inherited only by the estate''s heir.


    However, the heir for this generation had not yet been chosen, and the competition among the candidates was fierce.


    After reading the letter, Terra Su pondered.


    The Ice and Snow Cold Cicada could only be inherited by the estate''s heir, which meant, barring any surprises, Terra Su had no chance of obtaining it.


    Yet knowing this, Princess Mia still gave him the clue...


    Terra Su smiled faintly; Princess Mia was indeed interesting.


    "Let''s not rush the Ice and Snow Cold Cicada matter." Terra Su put away Princess Mia''s letter.


    Then, he took out the jade box containing the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb.


    "Now that I''ve acquired the hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb, all I need is to find a good Alchemy Furnace to concoct the Elixir to cure my aunt''s cold poison!"


    Terra Su''s eyes shone brightly. Reborn, everything was moving in a positive direction.


    In this life, he was determined to reverse all the regrets of his previous life and protect everyone he wished to protect!


    Gathering his thoughts, Terra Su was about to cultivate when his aunt Sophia Xu walked in: "Little Terra, you''re back?"


    She smiled, looking him up and down with satisfaction, "Good, the new clothes suit you well."


    "Aunt, did you need something?" Terra Su asked with a smile.


    "Do I need a reason to come see you?" Sophia Xu chided, "But yes, there is something."


    Sitting down, she took a sip of tea from the cup on the table and continued, "In three days, it''s the Jiang Family''s clan meeting. The Patriarch wants all family members to attend. I''d like to take this opportunity to introduce you to the Jiang Family. What do you think?"


    The Jiang Family''s clan meeting?


    Terra Su''s gaze sharpened.


    In his memories, he had attended such a meeting in Clear River City in his previous life.


    Due to his Dantian being crippled and becoming a waste in his previous life, he had suffered much humiliation at that meeting.


    Many unpleasant events that followed were also triggered by that meeting. It could be said that the clan meeting was a turning point in the fates of Terra Su, Sophia Xu, and Emma Jiang in his previous life.


    "Aunt, I will go," Terra Su''s eyes flickered with cold light. This life would be different from the last.


    A cold smile touched his lips. Was he about to meet those familiar faces from his previous life again?


    He was quite looking forward to it!

 Chapter 15 – Waves Stacking Slash

    Sophia Xu left, and Terra Su began his cultivation.


    With three days left until the Jiang Family clan meeting, Terra Su planned to use this time to cultivate a martial technique.


    During his time at the Orthodox One Sect, he had cultivated several martial techniques. However, those techniques now seemed too weak and had limited potential for growth, so Terra Su decided not to continue cultivating them.


    He needed a better martial technique.


    The importance of martial techniques to a martial practitioner goes without saying. Take Levi Wang''s incident at the Drunk Immortal Residence today, for example. Terra Su was able to break his leg with a single punch because Terra Su''s cultivation was at the eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm, overwhelming Levi Wang, who was at the seventh layer. With strength alone, he could easily crush Levi Wang.


    But if Levi Wang were replaced with a martial practitioner also at the eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm, Terra Su would need to rely on martial techniques to win.


    A good martial technique allows a martial practitioner to utilize their cultivation to a greater extent. Therefore, when two practitioners with the same level of cultivation fight, the victor is usually the one with the superior martial technique.


    Even superior martial techniques can allow a practitioner to perform beyond their level and defeat opponents with higher cultivation.


    As the Alchemy Emperor in his previous life, Terra Su had a vast array of martial techniques in his memory. Any one of them would cause a frenzy among all the people of Clear River City.


    However, choosing the first martial technique to cultivate after his rebirth was a difficult decision for Terra Su.


    The god-level martial techniques that could destroy heavens and earth from his previous life were not something he could cultivate now, as his current level of cultivation was far from meeting the standards required for those techniques.


    The cultivation of martial techniques is built upon the foundation of one''s cultivation level, which is like the foundation of a building, with martial techniques being the structure built upon it.


    The higher a martial practitioner''s cultivation, the higher the level of martial techniques they can cultivate.


    Martial techniques are ranked from high to low as Heaven, Earth, Mysterious, and Normal Grades, each with three tiers: high, middle, and low.


    A practitioner in the Inducing Qi Realm can only cultivate up to middle-tier Normal Grade martial techniques. Only after breaking through to the Condensing Origin Realm can they cultivate high-tier Normal Grade techniques.


    Therefore, Terra Su could only choose from among the middle-tier Normal Grade martial techniques.


    Although he knew many low-level martial techniques, after much deliberation, none seemed satisfactory.


    Suddenly, Terra Su''s eyes lit up: "I could try that technique!"


    He remembered a special martial technique from his memory called "Waves Stacking Slash," a sword technique.


    What made this technique special was that it didn''t fall within the four grades of Heaven, Earth, Mysterious, and Normal.


    In other words, this technique didn''t have a clear grade and was considered a special secret technique.


    Its magic lay in the fact that when a sword strike was made, the sword momentum would stack like waves, one stronger than the next. As long as the true qi in the Dantian wasn''t exhausted, theoretically, the sword momentum could stack dozens or even hundreds of times.


    In his previous life, Terra Su had witnessed a Martial Emperor cultivate this technique to its pinnacle, achieving a terrifying power of 736 stacked waves with a single strike!


    However, when cultivating this technique, one must start from the first wave!


    This was why the technique had no grade; its power would grow infinitely with the mastery of more waves, making it impossible to categorize into a specific grade.


    Without delay, Terra Su began cultivating the Waves Stacking Slash.


    The room was cramped and unsuitable for practicing martial techniques, so Terra Su went to the backyard.


    The backyard was small but quiet, an exclusive area for his room, with neatly laid bluestone slabs and a rack in the corner holding several weapons.


    Terra Su took an iron sword from the rack, recalled the key points of the Waves Stacking Slash, and began to practice the technique.


    Holding the long sword, the true qi in his Dantian surged like a tide, and his blood boiled with excitement.


    Even the Alchemy Emperor, with his millennia of calm, couldn''t help but feel the youthful vigor and boundless enthusiasm at this moment!


    "Go!"


    He slashed with his sword, creating one wave!


    "Again!"


    With a twist of the sword''s momentum, two waves!


    "Once more!"


    He moved his feet, the sword''s momentum shifted again, three waves!


    Terra Su was surprised to find that in just a few breaths, he had already cultivated the technique to three stacked waves!


    Terra Su had a vague feeling that, after his rebirth, his martial talent was even higher than before. Whether it was cultivating martial techniques or practices, his progress was much faster than he had imagined.


    "Could it be a benefit of rebirth? The fusion of two lifetimes'' souls has enhanced my comprehension?"


    Terra Su murmured to himself, holding the long sword, feeling an unprecedented focus in his mind, and his Spirit Platform was exceptionally clear.


    In the world around him, it seemed only the three-foot green blade in his hand remained.


    The Waves Stacking Slash became increasingly difficult to master with each subsequent wave.


    The difficulty of mastering the fourth wave was the sum of the first three waves combined.


    However, to Terra Su at this moment, it didn''t seem difficult.


    Terra Su assumed the stance and continued his cultivation!


    Time flew by swiftly.


    Three days later.


    Terra Su, holding the iron sword, aimed at the surrounding wall and unleashed a Waves Stacking Slash in an instant. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    The bright sword light, accompanied by the faint sound of waves, crashed against the wall, exploding with one bang after another.


    When the sword light dissipated, the solid bluestone wall bore deep sword marks, more than half an inch deep.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven...


    A total of seven sword marks!


    Seven waves with a single strike!


    What did this mean?


    It meant that the power of one strike was equivalent to seven strikes from others!


    If others saw this, they would be shocked to the core that a fifteen-year-old boy could master such a sophisticated technique.


    Terra Su exhaled a breath of turbid air. After three days of intense practice, his wrist was sore, his back drenched in sweat, but his eyes were exceptionally bright.


    "Due to my current level of cultivation, my true qi is limited, and I can only achieve up to seven waves with a single strike."


    This novel is available on bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Each wave of the Waves Stacking Slash was stronger than the last. The further one went, the stronger the accumulated power and the more true qi required. By the seventh wave, the true qi needed was equivalent to the total sum of the first six waves.


    As long as there was sufficient true qi, theoretically, the Waves Stacking Slash could stack infinitely.


    Of course, that was just in theory. In reality, how many waves the Waves Stacking Slash could stack depended on one''s comprehension, control over true qi, and the time taken to build up momentum, among other factors.


    "With the seven waves mastered, I now have the strength to fight even against someone at the ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm."


    Terra Su was very satisfied with the results of his cultivation. He put away the long sword and went back to his room to rest.


    Tomorrow was the day of the Jiang Family clan meeting, so tonight, he needed to make some preparations.


    ...


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Sophia Xu came to call Terra Su to attend the Jiang Family clan meeting together.


    Emma Jiang was also there. Today, she wore a tender yellow long dress with a semi-transparent chiffon skirt, her jade-like legs faintly visible beneath, drawing Terra Su''s gaze a few times more than usual.


    However, Emma still seemed a bit uneasy around Terra Su, her eyes darting away, trying to avoid contact with him as much as possible.


    But compared to the undisguised disdain she had shown at first, Emma''s attitude toward Terra Su had undergone a complete one-eighty.


    The three of them left the courtyard and headed towards the Jiang Family''s council hall.


    Along the way, people who saw Terra Su pointed and whispered.


    "Is that the Second Lady''s nephew? He looks so ordinary..."


    "They say he was kicked out of the Orthodox One Sect and had no choice but to come to the Jiang Family for refuge. But a waste is a waste wherever he goes. If he was kicked out of the Orthodox One Sect, how could he possibly achieve greatness in our Jiang Family? Impossible..."


    "He''s even attending the clan meeting. He should take a good look at himself in the mirror and see if he''s really qualified..."

 Chapter 16 – Publicly humiliate

    Listening to their words, Sophia Xu''s expression changed repeatedly, and had it not been for her haste to attend the clan meeting at the council hall, she would have ordered these fools to be tied up and whipped on the spot.


    It was Terra Su who spoke softly, "Auntie, why bother with the ignorant? Don''t let it affect your health."


    In the world of Martial Dao, the ignorant who parrot others'' words only meet one fate¡ªself-destruction.


    Thus, Terra Su didn''t bother with them, nor did he have the spare time to do so.


    Soon, the trio arrived at the council hall.


    The Jiang Family council hall was a spacious and bright rectangular hall.


    By the time they arrived, four tables had been set up, with a total of fifty to sixty seats beside them.


    The seats were mostly filled, creating a bustling and lively atmosphere.


    A quick look at " will leave you more fulfilled.


    "Second Sister-in-law sure arrived late today!"


    The speaker was a man in fine clothes sitting at the central table, his face adorned with a large beard, giving off a rough appearance.


    His voice was surprisingly loud, and with that shout, he drew the attention of the entire hall.


    Sophia Xu remained composed, replying indifferently, "Thank you for your concern, Third Brother, but with a quarter of an hour left before the clan meeting starts, I am hardly late. So there''s no need for you to shout, is there?"


    "Heh, Second Sister-in-law, you''re too sensitive! With the Second Brother absent, can''t I show some concern for you?" The burly man shrugged his shoulders, still smiling, but his eyes carried a mocking glint.


    Terra Su, standing to the side, slowly recognized the burly man''s face from his memories.


    Robert Jiang, one of the current rulers of the Jiang Family.


    Patriarch Jiang, who had passed away, had four sons: Robert Jiang, the eldest; Terra Su''s father-in-law, the second; the third, Robert Jiang; and the fourth, Rene Jiang.


    Among them, Terra Su''s father-in-law, Robert Jiang, was a man of exceptional talent and integrity, once deeply beloved by the Jiang Family.


    However, fate is unpredictable, and Robert Jiang went missing during a family mission ten years ago.


    After his disappearance, the power that belonged to him was divided between the eldest, Robert Jiang, and the third, creating the current two-pillar power structure of the Jiang Family.


    As for the fourth, Rene Jiang, due to an accident in his childhood that cost him an arm, he was not considered a complete Martial Practitioner and thus remained silent and marginal.


    Since the old Patriarch''s death, the Jiang Family had yet to choose a new leader. Previously, the power was shared among Robert Jiang, Terra Su''s father-in-law, and the third. After the incident, it was held jointly by Robert Jiang and the third.


    "Emma, that''s where you''re wrong."


    It was at this moment that a leisurely voice suddenly came from the side, "It''s already disrespectful for a junior to interrupt the elders, and now you''re talking back. It truly disheartens us uncles."


    Terra Su glanced sideways.


    The speaker was dressed like a middle-aged scholar, fanning himself, with a neatly trimmed beard, looking refined.


    His seat was also at the central table, at the head position.


    Terra Su narrowed his eyes slightly; he was very familiar with this face as well.


    Patriarch Otto Jiang, another current ruler of the Jiang Family.


    "Pah, I don''t care if you''re disheartened, I can''t stand your hypocritical faces..." Emma was about to continue when Sophia Xu suddenly grabbed her arm and shook her head.


    The message was clear: don''t say any more.


    "Mom, you always do this..." Emma was frustrated. Her great-uncle and third uncle were no good, sweet-talking but with daggers hidden. They took advantage of their vulnerability as a widow and orphan, squeezing them out with the ultimate goal of pushing them out of the Jiang Family.


    She had seen through them long ago, yet her mother always stopped her from confronting them.


    "Emma, this is none of your concern," Sophia Xu shook her head. The grievances between adults should not be borne by teenagers.


    Third Uncle Robert Jiang laughed heartily, "Second Sister-in-law, you really need to educate your daughter. With such a sharp tongue, how will she ever get married?"


    At his words, Sophia Xu suddenly looked up, a sharp glint flashing in her eyes.


    But it was fleeting, and she quickly calmed down, turning to her daughter, "Alright, the clan meeting is about to start. Emma, sit down. Little Terra, you too."


    Terra Su acknowledged and sat down beside Sophia Xu and Emma at the central table.


    This table was reserved for direct members of the Jiang Family. Besides Sophia Xu and her daughter, there were also the families of Patriarch Otto Jiang, the third, and the fourth.


    Sophia Xu quietly explained the identities of each person to Terra Su.


    Sitting next to Otto Jiang were his son and daughter, Jiang Mingxuan and Jiang Yuewu.


    Sitting next to the third were his only son, Jiang Minghao.


    Rene Jiang was unmarried and childless, a lone figure.


    "Second Sister-in-law," Third Uncle Robert Jiang''s thunderous voice rang out again, "who is that unfamiliar child sitting next to you? Our Jiang Family clan meeting does not allow outsiders to participate!"


    Sophia Xu calmly replied, "I was just about to mention this. Terra Su is my nephew from my maternal family, just like my own son. He will be staying with the Jiang Family from now on, so I brought him here to introduce him to everyone."


    "Hmph!"


    Upon hearing Sophia Xu''s words, Robert Jiang just snorted displeasure but could say no more.


    After all, although Robert Jiang had been missing for many years, Sophia Xu was still nominally the Second Lady of the Jiang Family, and it wasn''t unreasonable for her to take in a nephew from her maternal family.


    At that moment, Patriarch Otto Jiang spoke leisurely, "So he''s the nephew of my sister-in-law. Of course, we welcome him. However, since your nephew is not a direct member of the Jiang Family, it''s inappropriate for him to sit at this table. Please have him leave."


    Sophia Xu was taken aback; she hadn''t considered this before.


    Indeed, Terra Su was not a direct member of the Jiang Family, and it wasn''t unreasonable for Otto Jiang to ask him to leave the table.


    Sophia Xu couldn''t refute this.


    She frowned, looking at the other three tables where the collateral family members sat, "But there are no empty seats at the other tables."


    "Isn''t there a table over there?" Third Uncle Robert Jiang pointed to a lonely single table in the corner.


    Sophia Xu looked over and saw that the small table was covered in dust and cluttered with miscellaneous items. Clearly, it was just a table for storage, not meant for sitting. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even with her good temper, Sophia Xu couldn''t help but become furious, "Are you joking? Is that a table for people to sit at?"


    Robert Jiang snorted coldly, "I''m just telling you not to break the rules of the Jiang Family!"


    "Whoever wants to sit at that table can go sit there, but Little Terra won''t!" Sophia Xu retorted coldly.


    Did they think she was a fool? Robert Jiang was clearly trying to humiliate Terra Su, and there was no way she would agree.


    The two stood at an impasse, and the atmosphere in the council hall grew increasingly tense.

 Chapter 17 – Have some shame!

    "I always said that Terra Su attending our Jiang Family clan meeting is just asking for humiliation..."


    "Allowing an outsider to enter the meeting was already generous enough, and yet he''s picky. In my opinion, that miscellaneous table should have been prepared for him, haha..."


    Listening to the side branch family members'' discussions rising and falling, Sophia Xu''s face turned icy, but she showed no intention of backing down.


    After a while, even those discussions began to quiet down.


    The entire hall fell silent.


    Just as everyone was waiting to see how this matter would be resolved, suddenly a cold voice rang out abruptly: "It''s just a seat, is it worth the quarrel?"


    Everyone was startled and turned to look, surprised to find that the speaker was the usually silent Rene Jiang.


    Because he was so reticent, sometimes not speaking a word for a month, his sudden speech now shocked everyone.


    Seeing that all eyes were on him, Rene Jiang stood up and looked at Terra Su.


    "I''ll give you my seat."


    After saying this succinctly to Terra Su, Rene Jiang turned around under everyone''s gaze and left the hall.


    Even from his silhouette, it was evident that his right sleeve was empty and flaccid.


    It wasn''t until Rene Jiang''s figure had completely disappeared that the people in the hall reacted.


    Rene Jiang gave his seat to Terra Su?


    Rene Jiang himself was not going to attend the clan meeting?


    Although Rene Jiang''s actions were usually unconventional, this move was still unexpected to everyone.


    Even Sophia Xu was stunned. Was Rene Jiang helping her?


    But she usually had no dealings with Rene Jiang, so why would he suddenly help her?


    Only Terra Su, watching the direction Rene Jiang had left, felt a wave of emotion.


    In his previous life, Rene Jiang had done the exact same thing at this clan meeting.


    Plus, after some subsequent interactions, Terra Su realized that this Fourth Master Rene Jiang was actually a man with a cold exterior but a warm heart.


    His nature was just, completely different from Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang.


    In his previous life, Rene Jiang''s fate was not good.


    But this life was different.


    Terra Su was a man who clearly distinguished between gratitude and grudges. In this life, anyone who helped him would receive a hundredfold in return.


    Pulling his thoughts back.


    Terra Su''s gaze settled on Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang, growing colder by the moment.


    In his previous life, Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang had bullied and harmed Sophia Xu in every possible way, and this was just the beginning.


    The affairs of the Jiang Family were not Terra Su''s concern, but if they touched his loved ones, they should not blame him for his thunderous methods.


    "Does anyone else have objections to Little Terra''s seat now?"


    Sophia Xu said coldly. Terra Su was now sitting in Rene Jiang''s place, which meant, in other words, that Terra Su was attending the clan meeting in place of Rene Jiang.


    And while Rene Jiang had always been somewhat marginalized, no one could deny that he was a legitimate direct descendant of the Jiang Family.


    This was indisputable.


    Robert Jiang''s face turned ugly as he glanced sideways at Terra Su sitting in Rene Jiang''s place and snorted coldly: "Usurping the nest! Just you wait!"


    Otto Jiang, clearly more patient, merely cast a gloomy glance at Sophia Xu and Terra Su, then changed the subject: "It''s about time, let''s start the clan meeting."


    Hearing this, everyone straightened up, waiting for the meeting to officially begin.


    Otto Jiang cleared his throat: "Today''s clan meeting has two items on the agenda."


    "The first matter is about the distribution of cultivation resources for this month!"


    "This month''s Minor Origin Elixirs, following tradition, the first and third branches will each receive twenty, the second and fourth branches will each get ten, and the remaining twenty will go to the side branch family members."


    "Does anyone have any objections?"


    The Minor Origin Elixir was an elixir used by Martial Practitioners in the Inducing Qi Realm and Condensing Origin Realm. It contained a small amount of Spiritual Qi, which could speed up cultivation.


    Although the Minor Origin Elixir was simple to produce and considered a low-end elixir by Alchemy Masters, it was still very valuable in the eyes of ordinary Martial Practitioners who were not Alchemy Masters.


    For the warriors of a large family, reliance on the Minor Origin Elixir had become an indispensable part of their daily cultivation.


    The Jiang Family, as one of the three major families in Clear River City, would purchase one hundred Minor Origin Elixirs from the Five Treasures Hall each month to distribute to the family''s Martial Practitioners.


    The distribution was sixty for the direct descendants and forty for the side branch.


    With many people in the side branch, the forty elixirs could basically ensure that each person got one.


    Among the sixty for the direct descendants, Otto Jiang''s family, the first branch, and Robert Jiang''s family, the third branch, could each get twenty.


    But Sophia Xu''s family, the second branch, could only get ten, only half of theirs, the same amount as the solitary Rene Jiang.


    Sophia Xu took a deep breath. Ever since Robert Jiang disappeared, Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang had monopolized power, and this had been the distribution every month; she had grown accustomed to it.


    Having some was better than none.


    "If there are no objections, let''s start the distribution." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Otto Jiang waved his hand, instructing the servants to bring in a chest.


    The chest was opened, revealing one hundred neatly arranged pale red Minor Origin Elixirs.


    But just as Sophia Xu was about to step forward to take her share, a thunderous voice suddenly exploded.


    "Hold on!"


    "I object!"


    It was Robert Jiang again!


    Otto Jiang said, "What''s your objection? Speak!"


    Robert Jiang sneered, pointing at Sophia Xu, "I object to the second branch!"


    "The second branch has only two women but has been occupying the family''s precious cultivation resources for a long time. I think that allocating ten Minor Origin Elixirs to the second branch every month is far too many."


    Saying this, Robert Jiang chuckled maliciously, "I suggest that starting this month, the second branch''s Minor Origin Elixirs be reduced to... two!"


    As his words fell, Sophia Xu stood up abruptly, outraged: "Robert, say that again?"


    Reducing the second branch''s Minor Origin Elixirs to two?


    That''s one-tenth of the first and third branches?


    What''s the difference between that and nothing?


    Robert Jiang sneered, "Sister-in-law, I''m doing this for the good of the entire Jiang Family. Your second branch, with two women, your daughter will eventually marry out. The second branch occupying so many precious resources doesn''t contribute anything to the Jiang Family!"


    Sophia Xu retorted coldly, "Even if Emma marries out, is she no longer a member of the Jiang Family? Besides, even if Emma marries out, won''t I still be here?"


    With that, Sophia Xu''s eyes flashed sharply, turning towards Otto Jiang, "Big brother, are you just going to let Robert run wild, spouting nonsense at the clan meeting?"


    Otto Jiang''s eyes flickered, but he said indifferently, "Sister-in-law, don''t be hasty. I think what Robert said makes sense and is worth considering."


    "It just so happens that the first and third branches are short on Minor Origin Elixirs every month. Reducing the second branch''s share could just fill that gap, and it would also count as your branch''s contribution to the Jiang Family."


    When you''re just trying to make great content at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    "You..."


    Sophia Xu gasped in shock, stunned by the shamelessness of Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang!


    They were taking twenty Minor Origin Elixirs a month but still coveted the second branch''s few elixirs, wanting to pocket them as well!


    "Otto, Robert, have some shame!"


    Unable to contain herself, Sophia Xu said coldly, "When Robert was here, he contributed so much to the Jiang Family, probably more than the two of you combined. But even so, he never asked for more Minor Origin Elixirs for the second branch, always the same as you, twenty each month."


    "But after his incident, the first thing you two did was eagerly reduce our second branch''s share to ten per month!"


    Ignoring her typically gentle image, Sophia Xu''s eyes blazed with fury as she pointed at Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang, her voice sharp, "And the ten Minor Origin Elixirs you withheld went straight into your own pockets!"


    "And now, you want to repeat the same trick, to cut our second branch''s Minor Origin Elixirs again, I won''t agree! We are all legitimate members of the Jiang Family. You get twenty Minor Origin Elixirs a month, and we get two? There''s no reason for that!"

 Chapter 18 – Competition determines resources

    "Hehe," Otto Jiang chuckled upon hearing these words, unfazed. He simply smiled, flicked open his folding fan, and spoke with deliberate slowness, "Second sister-in-law, there''s no need to rush. We have our reasons for making such a decision."


    "Firstly, as a woman, you shouldn''t be as exposed as us men, fighting for the Jiang Family''s interests in public."


    "Secondly, just as our third brother mentioned, Emma will eventually marry into another family. It would be too much of a loss for our Jiang Family to invest resources in her."


    "A loss?" Sophia Xu looked at Otto Jiang incredulously. "Is this really a matter of loss? You have a daughter too. Do you feel it''s a loss to invest in your own daughter?"


    Otto Jiang cleared his throat, "That''s different."


    "How is it different?" Sophia Xu challenged. "Isn''t your daughter going to marry someday?"


    Robert Jiang laughed heartily from the side, "Second sister-in-law, don''t forget, big brother has a son! I have a son too. What''s wrong with using our resources to cultivate our sons?"


    "Sons?" Sophia Xu looked disdainfully at Stewart Jiang and Timothy Jiang seated below, snorting coldly through her nose, "What about sons? Sooner or later, my daughter will surpass them!"


    Her words caused Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang''s faces to change simultaneously!


    If there was one thing that truly bothered both men, it was Emma Jiang''s natural talent for Martial Dao. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Emma was a girl, her Martial Dao talent surpassed that of Stewart Jiang and Timothy Jiang.


    At fifteen, Emma had already reached the ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm. In comparison, twenty-year-old Stewart was also at the ninth layer, while seventeen-year-old Timothy was only at the eighth layer.


    It was foreseeable that by the time Emma reached their age, her achievements would far exceed their current ones.


    For a moment, both Stewart and Timothy''s eyes revealed a hint of jealousy.


    "It seems you''re not willing to give me this face today," Otto Jiang said with a heavy tone.


    Sophia Xu responded coldly, "The Jiang Family is a Martial Dao family, and it''s only natural to decide everything based on talent. Big brother, if you don''t allocate resources based on talent, it''s hard to convince others, right?"


    "The Second Lady makes a good point¡­"


    "Allocating resources based on talent is the fairest way¡­"


    The Jiang Family''s side branch Martial Practitioners began to discuss among themselves.


    Otto Jiang listened to their discussions, his expression remaining calm and composed!


    Having decided to withhold the Minor Origin Elixirs from the second branch today, he had made thorough preparations and would not leave any room for criticism.


    "Stewart!" Otto Jiang called out to his son.


    "Father!" Stewart immediately stood up, stepped forward, and faced Emma.


    Otto Jiang said indifferently, "Second sister-in-law, since you insist on allocating resources based on strength, let''s satisfy you. Let these two children have a match!"


    "If Emma wins, the second branch will keep receiving ten Minor Origin Elixirs per month. If Stewart wins, it will be reduced to two per month. How about that?" Otto Jiang proposed.


    "Hmph, why not?"


    Sophia Xu snorted coldly. She had seen through Otto Jiang''s ruse. He had deliberately switched "talent" for "strength," forcing an unfair competition between fifteen-year-old Emma and twenty-year-old Stewart.


    However, Sophia Xu believed in her daughter. Emma and Stewart were both at the ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm, and their Martial Techniques were equally matched. If it came to a real fight, Emma might well have a chance to win.


    Soon, the two tables in the middle of the council hall were moved aside, clearing a space for the competition.


    Stewart Jiang and Emma Jiang stood facing each other in the center of the hall.


    Just as the two were about to begin their match.


    "Hold on!"


    Uncle Robert Jiang suddenly interrupted.


    "Just having Stewart and Emma compete seems insufficient!" Robert Jiang boomed.


    Sophia Xu frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "Him!"


    Robert Jiang pointed directly at Terra Su, who was sitting beside Sophia Xu.


    "Since it''s a competition among the younger generation, how can your nephew not participate?" Robert Jiang smirked.


    Sophia Xu instinctively wanted to refuse, "Little Terra isn''t part of the Jiang Family¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter whether he''s part of the Jiang Family or not. Since he''s sitting at the Jiang Family''s main table, he''s considered one of us," Robert Jiang coldly interrupted Sophia Xu, his eyes filled with undisguised mockery.


    The implication was clear: who asked you to let this nephew sit at the main family''s table?


    Since he''s taken that seat, it won''t be so easy to back out now!


    Robert Jiang had already investigated Sophia Xu''s nephew, a castaway expelled from the Orthodox One Sect, presumably without much strength to speak of.


    While the Orthodox One Sect was much larger and more prestigious than the Jiang Family, a castaway ranked below a thousand in the sect was certainly no match for the Jiang Family''s top direct descendants. Even a fool would know the latter''s strength was far superior.


    Without waiting for Sophia Xu to react, Robert Jiang called out, "Timothy!"


    Timothy Jiang, Robert''s son, stood up from his seat and walked over to his father.


    "No!" Sophia Xu immediately objected, knowing Robert Jiang''s intention was to have Timothy compete against Terra Su.


    But Timothy was at the eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm, and when Terra Su had arrived in Clear River City, Sophia Xu had checked his cultivation, which was at the seventh layer.


    With a whole layer difference in cultivation, how could Terra Su stand a chance?


    Robert Jiang laughed loudly, "Second sister-in-law, you''re not afraid that my Timothy will hurt your nephew, are you? Don''t worry, I''ll tell him not to go too hard!"


    "Trash!" Timothy Jiang scoffed disdainfully from the side. As a Martial Practitioner, to not even dare to step into the arena and needing a woman to shield him, what else could he be if not trash?


    Whoosh!


    At the very moment Timothy Jiang''s words fell, Terra Su, who had been resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened them!


    His gaze was like a sharp sword, piercing straight into Timothy Jiang''s eyes!


    Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at [ ]


    Timothy Jiang felt a shiver in his heart, and under Terra Su''s gaze, he experienced a chilling sensation as if his back was crawling!


    It was as if a sheep had suddenly been targeted by a wolf, and the instant chill made Timothy Jiang feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    "If you lose to me, what does that make you?" Terra Su said calmly.


    "Lose to you? Impossible!"


    Timothy Jiang reflexively retorted, his heart filled with annoyance for being intimidated by someone weaker than him.


    It must have been an illusion; this guy was not to be feared!


    "Hope you remember your own words," Terra Su said with a faint smile, standing up from his chair and walking over to Sophia Xu.


    "Little Terra, are you really going to compete?" Sophia Xu asked.


    "Yes," Terra Su nodded.


    Sophia Xu hesitated, not wanting to undermine Terra Su''s confidence, but in her view, Terra Su had almost no chance of winning.


    Terra Su, however, remained calm and composed. In fact, from the moment Robert Jiang pointed at him, he had guessed that Robert Jiang intended to drag him into the fray.


    In his previous life, Robert Jiang had not done so, probably because Terra Su was already a cripple and there was no need to humiliate him again.


    Thinking this, Terra Su couldn''t help but sneer inwardly. He hadn''t expected that in this life, not having become a cripple, he would be targeted by Robert Jiang.


    But this was just fine. Those who targeted him never ended well.

 Chapter 19 – Huge bet

    At this moment, the martial contest between Stewart Jiang and Emma Jiang commenced on the field.


    Both competitors burst forth with the full might of the ninth level of the Inducing Qi Realm, engaging in fierce combat.


    Stewart wielded a Normal Grade low-tier boxing technique, while Emma countered with a Normal Grade low-tier finger technique.


    The initial ten moves saw neither gaining the upper hand, but as the bout progressed, a disparity began to emerge.


    While their cultivation levels were evenly matched, Emma''s superior mastery of her Martial Technique gradually gave her the advantage on the field.


    Sophia Xu, watching from the sidelines, felt her anxiety slowly ebb away. If Emma could defeat Stewart, she could find a way to prevent Timothy Jiang and Terra Su from proceeding with their second match.


    However, just as Sophia breathed a sigh of relief, an unexpected twist occurred in the arena.


    Stewart, seemingly on the brink of defeat, parried an attack from Emma and retreated to the edge of the field. Then, with a "clang," he unsheathed a long sword from his waist!


    Gasps of surprise rose from the spectators: "Is Young Master Stewart switching to sword techniques?"


    This novel is available on bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    "Pulling out a weapon at the brink of defeat, could it be his trump card?"


    Sophia frowned, "Isn''t Stewart''s move inappropriate?"


    Otto Jiang chuckled, "What''s wrong with changing techniques during a contest? No one said you have to stick to one technique from start to finish, right?"


    Indeed, no one had said that, but the match had started with boxing against finger techniques, both unarmed. Suddenly drawing a sword seemed unfair, didn''t it?


    After all, everyone knew that for a Martial Practitioner in the Inducing Qi Realm, a weapon like a long sword could be significantly more lethal.


    Sophia really wanted to curse out loud, but she held back, her gaze towards the arena tinged with worry.


    Yet, upon reflection, even if Stewart switched from boxing to sword techniques, as long as his sword technique was also Normal Grade low-tier, Emma''s chances of winning were still good.


    Emma had honed her Normal Grade low-tier finger technique to perfection, making it difficult for any ordinary technique of the same grade to compete.


    But as Sophia was thinking this, another unexpected event unfolded.


    After drawing his sword, Stewart unleashed a Normal Grade mid-tier sword technique!


    "Greenwood Sword Technique!"


    As soon as Stewart executed the technique, Sophia''s face paled!


    Otto Jiang had actually passed on the Normal Grade mid-tier "Greenwood Sword Technique" to Stewart!


    "Young Master Stewart is truly formidable, mastering a Normal Grade mid-tier sword technique at the mere age of twenty!"


    "It seems this match will turn from defeat to victory for Young Master Stewart."


    "Indeed, while Miss Emma''s finger technique is excellent, the advantage of a mid-tier technique is just too great."


    Sophia''s face turned ashen. Stewart had hidden his skills well, revealing his trump card only at the last moment.


    Meanwhile, Sophia finally realized that from the start, she had been outmaneuvered by Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang. Sending Stewart to face Emma, they had been sure of victory.


    As for the upcoming match between Timothy and Terra, it was merely an afterthought, a means to further humiliate her maternal family.


    In the arena.


    Emma struggled valiantly for a moment.


    But ultimately, she was no match for the power of the mid-tier sword technique and was defeated.


    "I lost!"


    Emma uttered these words reluctantly, her face taut with anger and frustration, and quickly left the field after speaking.


    "Mom!"


    Once back at Sophia''s side, Emma couldn''t hold back her tears any longer.


    Sophia patted her back with a heavy heart, "Don''t cry, my child. I know you did your best."


    Emma looked up, her face streaked with tears, "But our Minor Origin Elixirs..."


    Sophia felt the sting of defeat, sighing, "We were outmatched this time. Let''s take it as a lesson."


    It was easy to say, but the reality was far from simple. Ten Minor Origin Elixirs a month were barely enough for the mother and daughter''s cultivation needs; reducing it to two was simply insufficient.


    Especially since Emma was at the prime age for cultivation, a time when she needed abundant resources to grow her abilities.


    Even if Sophia gave up her own cultivation and handed both Elixirs to Emma, it would still be far from enough.


    It was possible that Emma, a cultivation prodigy, would see her path in the Martial Dao halted due to a lack of resources.


    The thought was like a knife to Sophia''s heart.


    It was at this moment.


    A calm voice suddenly spoke, "Auntie, why be so sad? The contest isn''t over yet, is it?"


    "Little Terra?"


    Sophia was taken aback for a moment before she realized.


    She had almost forgotten about the upcoming match between Timothy Jiang and Terra Su.


    "Little Terra, are you really going to compete against Timothy?" Sophia asked hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll win back the Minor Origin Elixirs for you," Terra Su said.


    His tone was as casual as if he were talking about something as mundane as eating or drinking, leaving Sophia and Emma momentarily stunned.


    After saying this, Terra Su strode confidently towards the arena without looking back.


    By the time Sophia came to her senses and thought to call out to him, he was already standing in the middle of the field.


    "Heh, such bravery!" Timothy Jiang casually entered the arena from the opposite side.


    "I truly admire you. Knowing you''ll lose, yet you still come to meet your demise," Timothy taunted with a sneer.


    After all, he was just a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy, unable to hide his emotions as well as his elders.


    Terra Su glanced at him and said, "Cut the chatter. Show me your full strength. I don''t want to waste time."


    Timothy''s expression froze, a flicker of anger crossing his face, "What''s with that attitude? I could beat you with one hand tied behind my back, believe it or not?"


    "I don''t," Terra Su replied succinctly.


    "I see you need to be taught a lesson!" Timothy huffed, "Since you''re so confident, how about we make a bet?"


    Terra Su asked indifferently, "Bet on what?"


    "If you lose, you have to kneel and call me grandpa. Do you dare?" Timothy''s provocation was undisguised.


    He fully expected Terra Su to refuse, which would give him the chance to mock Terra for being a coward.


    But to his surprise, Terra Su chuckled, "Why wouldn''t I dare?"


    "However, since it''s a wager, both sides must have stakes, right?" Terra Su added.


    Timothy snorted, "Of course! If I lose, I''ll kneel and call you grandpa."


    Timothy didn''t believe for a second he would lose, so he agreed without hesitation.


    Terra Su shook his head, "I have no interest in gaining a cheap grandson."


    Timothy was taken aback, "Then what do you want?"


    "If you lose, starting this month, all Minor Origin Elixirs allocated to the first and third branches will belong to the second branch!" Terra Su stared into Timothy''s eyes, enunciating each word clearly.


    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 20 – The power of Waves Stacking Slash

    As Terra Su''s words fell, a chill swept through the crowd.


    It was well known that the first and third branches together received forty Minor Origin Elixirs each month, totaling four hundred and eighty in a year.


    Not to mention over three or five years...


    The wager Terra Su proposed was ruthlessly steep, aiming to cut off the first and third branches'' supply of Minor Origin Elixirs!


    Yet Timothy Jiang agreed without hesitation: "Hmph, why not?"


    After all, he couldn''t possibly lose, so he might as well accept the bet!


    But just at that moment, a voice from outside the ring called out, "Hold on!"


    Following that, Otto Jiang approached with a somber expression: "Timothy is just a junior, he can''t decide on such a large wager. Let''s change the stakes."


    Terra Su had anticipated Otto Jiang''s interference and was not surprised.


    If it had been Robert Jiang, he wouldn''t have objected, because on the surface, Terra Su''s chances of winning were next to none.


    But the cautious Otto Jiang wouldn''t allow even the slightest possibility of an upset. If Terra Su, by some fluke, won, the first and third branches'' cultivation resources would be doomed.


    Of course, that possibility was extremely slim.


    Terra Su replied indifferently, "Alright, then let''s change it to this: if I win, the first and third branches will give the second branch five hundred Minor Origin Elixirs in one go."


    Five hundred Minor Origin Elixirs would be a heavy blow to the first and third branches.


    Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang exchanged glances, and Otto Jiang slowly agreed, "Alright."


    After all, it was their side that initiated the bet. To refuse this wager would be like slapping their own faces.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle, I won''t lose!" Timothy Jiang said, brimming with confidence.


    Terra Su remained silent, but a cold smirk tugged at his lips. Soon, Otto Jiang would deeply regret his nephew''s foolishness.


    The sparring began swiftly.


    Timothy Jiang drew his sword with a sneer, "Terra Su, didn''t you want me to use my full strength? My specialty is the sword. Let''s see if you can withstand three moves under my blade?"


    "Enough talk."


    With a scoff, Terra Su also drew his sword, "Then let''s play with swords."


    As both swords were drawn, gasps filled the air. It turned out that Timothy Jiang''s sword was forged from Cold Light Meteor Iron through eighteen complex processes by his father, Robert Jiang. Its sharpness and compatibility with Martial Practitioners in the Inducing Qi Realm far surpassed that of ordinary swords.


    However, the sword in Terra Su''s hand was nothing more than a common iron sword.


    In terms of weaponry alone, Terra Su was at a significant disadvantage.


    With sword in hand, Timothy Jiang''s presence surged as he unleashed his eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm cultivation level, executing a Normal Grade low-tier sword technique, charging at Terra Su.


    "Trinity Sword Technique!"


    Otto Jiang nodded in approval from the sidelines. Although Timothy''s Martial Technique wasn''t as high-level as Stewart''s, just Timothy''s eighth layer cultivation was enough to instantly defeat Terra Su, who was at the seventh layer. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A whole layer''s difference in cultivation meant a world of difference in strength. The saying "Ten layers of Inducing Qi, each layer a different heaven and earth" was no empty phrase!


    But as Otto Jiang thought this, he saw Terra Su suddenly step forward on the sparring ground.


    With that one step, Terra Su''s body suddenly unleashed a surge of Qi that was in no way inferior to Timothy Jiang''s!


    "Inducing Qi Realm, eighth layer!"


    Sophia Xu gasped from not too far away, her face showing shock. Little Terra had actually broken through to the eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm!


    "How can that kid be at the eighth layer?"


    Robert Jiang, standing beside Otto Jiang, was also stunned. According to their information, Terra Su was clearly at the seventh layer, and it hadn''t been long since his last breakthrough. How could he have advanced to the eighth layer so quickly?


    "Big brother, it seems we''ve underestimated that kid''s strength!" Robert Jiang''s face darkened. They had thought Timothy''s cultivation would easily crush Terra Su, but who could have expected this turn of events?


    Otto Jiang was surprised too, but quickly retorted, "What''s the panic? Even if their cultivation levels are the same, the gap in Martial Techniques and weapons can''t be bridged. Don''t you have confidence in your own son?"


    Not to mention the power of Timothy''s sword, the "Trinity Sword Technique" he practiced was also a precious Normal Grade low-tier sword technique, not much inferior to a mid-tier one.


    "Big brother is right, I refuse to believe that kid can produce a sword technique better than the Trinity Sword Technique," Robert Jiang sneered after Otto Jiang''s reminder.


    Terra Su was just an ordinary disciple of the Orthodox One Sect. It would be good enough if the sect gave him a normal Normal Grade low-tier Martial Technique, let alone expect him to receive something as precious as the Trinity Sword Technique.


    Even if the Orthodox One Sect had given Terra Su a precious Normal Grade low-tier Martial Technique, such high-level techniques weren''t something an eighth-layer Martial Practitioner could easily master.


    Robert Jiang had lost his composure for a moment upon seeing Terra Su''s true cultivation level, especially with a bet of five hundred Minor Origin Elixirs at stake.


    But now that he had calmed down, he knew Terra Su couldn''t possibly win.


    In the ring.


    "Take my sword!" Timothy Jiang shouted.


    The sword''s light was like snow, swiftly closing in on Terra Su!


    Yet Terra Su stood with his eyes nearly closed, as if in meditation, not dodging or evading.


    Seeing this, a cold smile crept onto Timothy Jiang''s lips. Perhaps Terra Su felt he had no chance and thus gave up resisting?


    But just as Timothy Jiang thought this, Terra Su''s eyes suddenly opened.


    As Timothy Jiang''s sword came within a foot of him, Terra Su abruptly raised his own sword!


    "Waves Stacking Slash!"


    Layer upon layer of sword energy erupted like successive waves, one after another, carrying an unstoppable momentum, and with deceptive speed, he slashed horizontally at Timothy Jiang!


    One wave!


    This novel is available on ".


    Two waves!


    Three waves!


    Clang!


    Their swords collided with great force.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After three muffled sounds of air bursting, one of them staggered, barely able to hold onto their sword, and stumbled back more than a dozen steps!


    That person was not Terra Su, as everyone had imagined, but Timothy Jiang!


    "How is this possible? Young Master Timothy was pushed back so far by just one of Terra Su''s strikes?"


    Timothy Jiang barely steadied himself, his face a mix of shock and disbelief, murmuring, "How is this possible?"


    His direct confrontation with Terra Su had ended with him stumbling back more than a dozen steps?


    "What exactly happened? Terra Su only struck once, and it broke through Young Master Timothy''s sword technique?"


    Everything had happened so quickly that many spectators hadn''t seen it clearly.


    Only Timothy Jiang knew that Terra Su''s strike seemed like one, but in reality, it carried three layers of force, each stronger than the last!


    By the time the second layer of force erupted, Timothy Jiang was already struggling to resist, and the explosion of the third layer''s force led to his direct defeat.

 Chapter 21 – Shocking the audience

    "What kind of martial technique is this? How can it be so domineering?" Timothy Jiang was shocked to his core. The sword technique Terra Su was using was so powerful that it didn''t seem like a Normal Grade low-tier sword technique at all!


    Could it be a Normal Grade mid-tier sword technique?


    But Timothy Jiang had no time to ponder further.


    Because Terra Su had already propelled himself forward with a tap of his toes, charging at him with his long sword raised high, intent on killing.


    Timothy Jiang was terrified. It was clear that Terra Su intended to take advantage of this moment to defeat him once and for all.


    He wanted to concede by saying "I admit defeat," but faced with the chilling murderous intent in Terra Su''s eyes, Timothy Jiang opened his mouth, and the words "I admit defeat" got stuck in his throat, unable to be spoken in time.


    All he could do was watch helplessly as Terra Su slashed down with his sword again!


    "Little Terra!"


    Sophia Xu couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice. If Terra Su''s sword strike were to land, Timothy Jiang would be severely injured if not dead.


    Clang!


    Just at this critical moment, a long sword appeared out of nowhere, blocking Terra Su''s sword firmly.


    Terra Su glanced sideways and saw Stewart Jiang''s face, his expression dark and grim.


    "Terra Su, he has already lost. Do you still intend to kill him?" Stewart Jiang''s face was ugly. Had it not been for his timely rescue, Timothy Jiang might have truly been slain by Terra Su''s sword!


    This was the Jiang Family''s territory. If a direct descendant of the Jiang Family were to be killed by an outsider, the Jiang Family would become the laughingstock of the entire city!


    Terra Su smiled faintly, his eyelids drooping slightly to conceal the bloodthirsty gleam in his eyes, and said indifferently, "In a martial contest, the sword has no eyes. An accidental death would not be my fault. Moreover, you say he has lost, but I haven''t heard him concede defeat!"


    With that, Terra Su looked down condescendingly at Timothy Jiang, who was now paralyzed with fear on the ground, and said, "You called me trash before, but now you can''t even beat me. Doesn''t that make you less than trash?"


    "You..." Timothy Jiang''s face burned with humiliation, as if Terra Su had just slapped him in the face, yet he was unable to retort.


    "The contest isn''t over yet. Either concede defeat or stand up and continue fighting!" Terra Su said with a light and breezy tone.


    Timothy Jiang was caught between a rock and a hard place. To continue fighting meant he had no chance of winning and risked being killed by Terra Su.


    But to concede defeat would be to admit he was worse than trash.


    Stewart Jiang, unable to hold back, sneered with contempt, "As expected of someone who was kicked out of his sect, you only know how to do useless things!"


    "Oh?" Terra Su turned his head slowly to look at Stewart Jiang, "It sounds like you''re someone useful. Why don''t you replace him and continue the fight with me?"


    "What?" Stewart Jiang almost thought he had misheard. "You want to fight me?"


    Not just Stewart Jiang, but everyone present thought their ears were playing tricks on them. An eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm challenging a ninth layer?


    Stewart Jiang was always proud. Being challenged by someone a whole cultivation level lower was an insult to him.


    Without a second thought, Stewart Jiang was about to refuse.


    But just then, he heard his father Otto Jiang''s faint voice in his ear.


    "Stewart, fight him!"


    Stewart Jiang glanced sideways and saw Otto Jiang standing not far away, looking at him.


    Stewart Jiang knew that Otto Jiang was using a martial technique called "Sound Convergence" to speak to him. This way, no one else could hear, only Stewart Jiang.


    In an instant, Stewart Jiang understood Otto Jiang''s intention.


    This was an opportunity to turn the tables on the bet!


    "Fine, I''ll continue the fight in Timothy''s place! But if you lose, those five hundred Minor Origin Elixirs won''t go to the second branch," Stewart Jiang said.


    Terra Su smiled, a sly glint in his eyes, "Alright, but if I win, those five hundred Minor Origin Elixirs will be doubled to one thousand."


    He knew Otto Jiang and Stewart Jiang would take the bait. Otto Jiang would definitely have Stewart Jiang fight him to win back those five hundred Minor Origin Elixirs.


    Sure enough, without a second thought, Stewart Jiang agreed, "Fine."


    Both parties quickly entered the arena, and the contest began!


    It was Timothy Jiang and Terra Su who had been fighting before, but now it was Stewart Jiang''s turn to face Terra Su.


    Terra Su''s gaze was indifferent. He was quite satisfied with the power of his Waves Stacking Slash, a special secret technique that didn''t fall into any grade. Just by executing "One Sword, Three Waves," he had easily defeated Timothy Jiang, who was at the same cultivation level.


    Now, Terra Su wanted to know, what kind of power would "One Sword, Seven Waves" wield if he used it without holding back?


    Stewart Jiang, right from the start, didn''t waste any words. He fully displayed the strength of the ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm and unleashed the Normal Grade mid-tier Greenwood Sword Technique.


    His momentum was clearly aimed at killing Terra Su in one strike.


    Otto Jiang stood at the edge of the arena, his gaze fixed on Stewart Jiang and Terra Su.


    He knew that from any angle, the chances of Terra Su winning were almost zero.


    Stewart Jiang was already at the ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm, while Terra Su was only at the eighth layer. The saying "one layer difference, a world apart" was not without reason. A difference of one cultivation level meant a vast disparity in strength.


    But for some reason, Otto Jiang''s heart couldn''t settle down. He always had this unsettling feeling.


    Otto Jiang shook his head, certain it was just an illusion. How could a fifteen-year-old boy make him feel this way?


    In the arena, Stewart Jiang looked at Terra Su with disdain, "Terra Su, although you do have some skill, you are ultimately too arrogant."


    "An eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm cannot defeat a ninth layer."


    "Today, let me, Stewart Jiang, teach you a lesson."


    "Greenwood Sword Technique!"


    Stewart Jiang directly executed his trump card, the Greenwood Sword Technique. The sword''s force was fierce, intent on slaying Terra Su with a single strike!


    "Child''s play!"


    When you''re just trying to make great content at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Facing Stewart Jiang, who was a whole cultivation level higher, Terra Su no longer held back his strength. He raised his sword high and executed "One Sword, Seven Waves."


    With one slash, the sword carried the momentum of wind and thunder, the sound of the tides, and collided head-on with Stewart Jiang''s sword.


    Clang!


    A loud collision followed by seven muffled sounds of air explosions.


    Everyone present was shocked, almost certain that the next moment would depict Terra Su''s tragic defeat.


    But the next moment, something unexpected happened!


    In the center of the arena, one person stood still as a statue, holding a long sword, motionless.


    However, upon closer inspection, it was clear that the long sword in his hand had been cut down by more than half, leaving only a bare hilt!


    And this person was not Terra Su, as everyone had imagined, but Stewart Jiang!


    At that moment, the entire place fell silent!


    Shock was evident in everyone''s eyes.


    They simply couldn''t believe what they were seeing! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stewart Jiang had lost!

 Chapter 22 – Engagement

    Stewart Jiang''s face was a picture of shock, disbelief etched into his features as he looked down at the broken half of his sword in his hand, murmuring, "I lost? How is that possible?"


    No wonder he was so astonished. Terra Su''s sword technique, the Seven Waves, had contained seven layers of force, each more domineering than the last!


    It was only because Stewart''s cultivation level was at the ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm and he was using a Normal Grade mid-tier sword technique that he was able to withstand the full brunt of those seven layers of force unscathed!


    Yet, even so, Stewart''s longsword couldn''t withstand the impact of the seven layers of force and was sheared in half.


    Stewart''s heart took a heavy blow, struggling to accept the reality that he had been defeated by Terra Su, who was a level below him.


    Correspondingly, Terra Su, who had defeated Stewart, didn''t show much joy on his face. Instead, he furrowed his brows and muttered to himself, "My cultivation level is still too low!"


    Simply breaking Stewart''s longsword was not enough to satisfy Terra Su.


    The power of the "Seven Waves" was already formidable, but limited by Terra Su''s eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm cultivation, the martial technique''s potential was not fully realized.


    Terra Su knew that his next step should be to swiftly enhance his own cultivation level.


    However, Terra Su was also aware that defeating Stewart, a level above him, and breaking his longsword was an incredibly shocking feat.


    "Little Terra!"


    Sophia Xu had been anxiously watching the entire match from the sidelines, terrified that Terra Su would get hurt. Now that the match was finally over, she rushed over in a few quick strides, grabbing Terra Su''s shoulders and meticulously checking him for injuries.


    Only after confirming that Terra Su was unharmed did Sophia let out a sigh of relief. She looked up at him with a smile, pride shining in her eyes, "Little Terra, you''ve given your aunt quite the pleasant surprise!"


    Although Sophia was a Martial Dao practitioner, she was still a woman at heart. Initially, she hadn''t thought too far ahead for Terra Su; as long as he was safe and sound, it didn''t matter if he was just an ordinary person.


    But Terra Su''s stunning performance in the match, defeating both Timothy and Stewart Jiang, forced Sophia to reassess her nephew.


    At this moment, Terra Su seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious aura in Sophia''s eyes.


    "Terra Su, thank you!" Emma Jiang followed behind Sophia, whispering softly. Her voice was faint, but Terra Su heard her clearly.


    Terra Su smiled lightly, his gaze shifting to Otto Jiang not far away, "About the bet we made earlier, can we settle it now?"


    Otto Jiang''s face was a sight to behold, an entertaining mix of green and blue, his eyes dark and stormy as he said in a deep voice, "Good, lad, very good!"


    Otto never would have predicted, even given a hundred chances, that his son Stewart, whom he took such pride in, would be defeated by a youngster at the eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm!


    Terra Su, however, was unfazed by Otto''s murderous glare, calmly stating, "I trust that the head of the Jiang Family wouldn''t go back on his word, especially over a small bet."


    A small bet?


    It was a full thousand Minor Origin Elixirs!


    Otto forcibly suppressed the urge to curse, his heart bleeding, but still commanded his servant in a deep voice, "Give it to him!"


    "What?" Robert Jiang was taken aback, quickly interjecting, "Big brother, how can you really give it to them?"


    That was a full thousand Minor Origin Elixirs, equivalent to two years'' worth of allocations for both the first and third branches!


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from "pawread dot com".


    Handing over such a large sum to the second branch would severely weaken the first and third branches!


    "Shut your mouth!" Otto''s face darkened, "Just give it to them, and don''t delay the important matters ahead!"


    Hearing this, Robert reluctantly closed his mouth.


    It seemed that the "important matters" Otto mentioned were of great significance to both of them.


    From a distance, Terra Su heard their conversation clearly, yet his expression remained indifferent, without a ripple.


    Soon, Otto''s servant returned with a report, "Master, the storeroom doesn''t have enough Minor Origin Elixirs to make a thousand."


    Otto looked at Terra Su, "You heard it. It''s difficult to gather a thousand Minor Origin Elixirs immediately. It will take some time."


    "Three days!" Terra Su declared.


    Otto gritted his teeth, but to avoid delaying the important matters, he conceded, "Three days it is."


    At Terra Su''s insistence, Otto wrote a promissory note on the spot, stating that the first and third branches would gather a thousand Minor Origin Elixirs within three days and deliver them to the second branch.


    With the note in hand, there was no fear of Otto and Robert reneging on their debt.


    It must be said, Otto''s composure was deep. Moments ago, his face was ashen, his heart in agony, but now he had quickly regained his usual expression, as if the loss of a thousand Minor Origin Elixirs didn''t concern him at all.


    Even Terra Su had to admire such restraint.


    In contrast, Robert''s composure was clearly lacking. The frustration and discomfort from losing a thousand Minor Origin Elixirs were plainly written all over his face.


    Terra Su had to admit, seeing Robert''s expression, which was akin to someone who had swallowed a fly and was constipated, was quite satisfying.


    However, thinking about the "important matters" Otto and Robert were about to discuss, Terra Su had some guesses.


    In his past life, this matter didn''t come up so soon; it happened after the clan meeting and some time had passed.


    It seemed that in this life, some things had changed, perhaps related to his own rebirth.


    Maybe in the future, more events would change.


    Otto cleared his throat, his demeanor returning to its previous calm, "Next, the second matter of today''s clan meeting!"


    With that, Otto paused briefly, casting a glance at Sophia, his eyes carrying an imperceptible chill.


    Sophia''s heart skipped a beat, a bad premonition suddenly flooding her mind. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She couldn''t explain why she felt this way. Could the second matter Otto was about to discuss be related to her?


    "Second sister-in-law, Emma is fifteen this year, a grown girl," Otto began, seemingly striking up casual conversation with Sophia.


    Yet, this casual remark set off alarm bells in Sophia''s head, and she looked up at Otto in disbelief.


    Otto chuckled, as if the conflict between them had never happened, speaking warmly, "Emma has reached the age for engagement. A few days ago, the third brother and I arranged a marriage for her. We thought we''d take the opportunity of this clan meeting to inform you."


    "Engaged? An engagement for Emma?"


    Sophia was shocked, blurting out, "Who is the other party?"


    Robert, unable to contain his excitement, quickly interjected, "The other party is Wang Sheng from the Wang Family! They will come to present the engagement gifts in three days!"


    As the words left his mouth...


    Crack!


    The crisp sound of shattering porcelain suddenly rang out.


    It was Emma Jiang, in utter shock, dropping her teacup to the floor where it smashed to pieces!

 Chapter 23 – Patriarchs Seal

    "Wang Sheng from the Wang Family?"


    Sophia Xu stepped back in disbelief, as if struck by a bolt from the blue, "Have you lost your minds?"


    "What kind of person is Wang Sheng?" Sophia''s entire body trembled with rage, "He''s a despicable brute born with deformities and a dark, violent nature! And you want to marry Emma off to him?"


    "How has Emma wronged you to deserve such a cruel fate?"


    No wonder she was so furious; Wang Sheng''s reputation was indeed terrifying!


    Wang Sheng, the youngest son of the Wang Family Patriarch, was born missing an ear and a finger, and was also a eunuch by birth.


    Perhaps feeling indebted, the Patriarch doted on Wang Sheng excessively. But this only fostered Wang Sheng''s inferiority complex and his dark, brutal personality.


    He took pleasure in torturing people, and almost every few days, a maid in the Wang Family would be tortured to death by him!


    The thought of Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang actually trying to marry their own niece off to such a man made Sophia feel as if she were submerged in icy waters, chilled to the bone!


    She had thought Otto and Robert were merely selfish and greedy, but now it was clear they were utterly cruel and shameless!


    "I will never agree to this marriage. You can forget about it!" Sophia declared loudly.


    Robert Jiang laughed heartily, "Oh, dear sister-in-law, how much say do you think you have in this marriage?"


    "You..." Sophia glared at him, her lips trembling, unable to speak.


    She knew Robert was right; according to the Jiang Family''s rules, marriages were decided by the Patriarch.


    Although the Jiang Family had not officially chosen a new Patriarch, Otto and Robert were effectively in charge, acting as interim Patriarchs.


    Still, Sophia couldn''t accept it, "That Wang Sheng..."


    "Enough!"


    Otto Jiang slammed down his teacup, "The marriage is settled! No amount of fuss will change it!"


    His word was final!


    As the one in power of the Jiang Family, Otto''s declaration meant there was no turning back.


    Sophia laughed bitterly in anger, "Otto Jiang, Robert Jiang, what benefits did the Wang Family offer you to sell your own niece off so eagerly?"


    Surely the Wang Family''s offer to Otto and Robert was worth far more than a thousand Minor Origin Elixirs?


    Otherwise, how could they have so readily written that promissory note after losing a thousand Minor Origin Elixirs?


    So, this was their plan all along!


    At this moment, Sophia only regretted not seeing the true colors of Otto and Robert sooner.


    She despised herself for not realizing earlier that they were not only selfish and greedy but also cruel and shameless.


    "Auntie, marrying off cousin Emma is supposed to be a joyous occasion, why are you so upset..."


    "I hear Wang Sheng has some... peculiar little hobbies. Should cousin Emma bring a few more maids as part of her dowry, lest she loses her life just days into the marriage..."


    Stewart Jiang and Timothy Jiang joined in with their timely mockery.


    Otto Jiang looked indifferently at the trembling Sophia and said, "Sister-in-law, the marriage is decided. Whether you agree or not, Emma is set to marry."


    "Instead of making a scene here, you''d be better off preparing Emma''s dowry."


    As he spoke, Otto''s eyes shone fiercely, unleashing the full pressure of a seventh layer Condensing Origin Realm expert!


    The entire hall was suddenly filled with an oppressive atmosphere!


    Those nearby felt their blood roiling and their heads swelling, their breathing becoming rapid.


    At that moment...


    Clap!


    This novel is available on bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Clap!


    Clap!


    A crisp clapping sound suddenly cut through the silence of the hall.


    "Who is clapping?"


    Even Otto couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    His eyes scanned the hall, searching for the source of the applause.


    "What a spectacle."


    "Uncles pushing their niece into the fire pit, if the old Patriarch Jiang knew, he''d probably be furious enough to come back to life."


    The voice of a young man rose lightly, laced with mockery and a chill.


    Otto turned to the source of the voice, his gaze turning cold upon recognizing the speaker: "You?"


    Terra Su again?


    What was he but a junior, an outsider? What right did he have to speak here?


    "Little Terra?"


    Sophia murmured in surprise.


    She hadn''t expected Terra Su, a junior and an outsider, to stand up for her and Emma in such a situation.


    "This is a Jiang Family matter, outsiders shut up!" Robert Jiang bellowed.


    Terra Su chuckled, "Just now, when you asked me to join the fight, you said that since I was seated at the main family''s table, I was part of the Jiang Family. Why do you suddenly call me an outsider now?"


    "Uh..." Robert was caught off guard by Terra''s sharp retort, left speechless.


    Terra continued coldly, "Besides, even if I am an outsider, I can''t just stand by and do nothing. You''re abusing your power as interim Patriarchs to bully a widow and an orphan. It''s a truly ugly sight."


    "Shut up!"


    Otto''s voice was stern, "No matter what, the affairs of the Jiang Family are not for a brat like you to meddle in!"


    "Little Terra, stop talking." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sophia also tried to dissuade him, knowing that even with Terra''s martial talent, he couldn''t change the situation and would only further offend Otto and Robert.


    Having seen Otto and Robert''s ruthlessness, Sophia naturally didn''t want Terra to provoke them.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, I have a way," Terra Su replied with a faint smile.


    Seeing Terra''s calm demeanor, Sophia inexplicably felt her panic subside.


    Somehow, from the moment Terra displayed his unexpected prowess, defeating two strong opponents, his image in Sophia''s mind began to change.


    Even now, she found herself instinctively relying on Terra, as if he had a convincing aura that brought comfort.


    But Sophia couldn''t imagine what Terra could possibly do to stop the marriage.


    Otto and Robert held the power of acting Patriarchs, and in matters of marriage, they had the final say.


    Even with his martial talent, Terra was only an eighth layer Inducing Qi Realm junior. Against the formidable Jiang and Wang Families, what could he possibly do?


    "Hmph!"


    Robert scoffed dismissively and gestured, "Big brother, no need to waste words on this kid, let''s adjourn! Let''s go!"


    Robert had heard Terra claim to have a way, but he was skeptical, even amused. If even Sophia was helpless, what could Terra, a mere boy, do?


    However, just as Robert was about to leave, he heard Terra''s faint words from behind: "Otto Jiang, Robert Jiang, after all these years, you still haven''t found the old Patriarch Jiang''s seal. You must be quite anxious, right?"

 Chapter 24 – The Secret of the Great Seal

    Swish!


    Robert Jiang had already taken several steps forward, but upon hearing those words, his footsteps came to an abrupt halt.


    Further away, Otto Jiang''s gaze shot over like a sharp arrow!


    "The Patriarch''s Seal?"


    Otto strode over, his eyes fixed intently on Terra Su, as if trying to bore holes into Terra''s face. "You know about the Patriarch''s Seal?"


    At this moment, both Otto and Robert were utterly astonished!


    The Jiang Family had an ancestral Patriarch''s Seal, according to family rules, only the one holding the seal could rightfully ascend to the position of Patriarch.


    But after the old Patriarch, their father, passed away, the seal mysteriously disappeared.


    No one knew where the seal had gone. Some said the old Patriarch hid it in an unknown place to prevent power struggles. Others said it was stolen by thieves. There were even rumors that Robert took it away back then.


    Over the years, Otto and Robert had been tirelessly searching for the seal, but it was as if it had vanished into thin air, leaving no trace.


    This year, their anxiety had grown. Without the seal, they could never truly become the Patriarch.


    What shocked Otto and Robert was that Terra Su seemed to know about the Patriarch''s Seal!


    A glint of sharpness flashed in Otto''s eyes. He waved his hand, dismissing everyone else present, leaving only Otto, Robert, Sophia Xu, and Terra Su in the discussion hall.


    The matter of the Patriarch''s Seal was too significant to let too many people hear about it.


    "How do you know about the Patriarch''s Seal?" Otto stared at Terra, his eyes narrowing. The disappearance of the seal was a Jiang Family secret, known only to him, Robert, Rene, and Sophia.


    He didn''t believe Sophia would divulge such a secret to a fifteen-year-old outsider. Sophia wasn''t that foolish or indiscreet.


    But if it wasn''t Sophia, then how did Terra know?


    Sophia''s face was equally shocked. She indeed hadn''t told Terra about the seal. Even Emma Jiang didn''t know about it. How did Terra know?


    "You don''t need to ask how I know," Terra said calmly. Facing Otto, a formidable Condensing Origin Realm expert, Terra remained exceptionally composed.


    "You just need to tell me whether you want the Patriarch''s Seal."


    Terra''s voice carried a subtle, enticing power, making Otto''s gaze flicker with uncertainty and stirring a hint of desire in his heart.


    Logic told Otto that Terra couldn''t possibly know where the seal was. But he couldn''t help but ask, "Do you know where the Patriarch''s Seal is?"


    "Yes, I do," Terra replied with the answer Otto wanted to hear.


    Instantly, Otto''s eyes narrowed sharply, and he couldn''t hide a trace of ecstatic joy.


    "Big brother, don''t believe him!" Robert urgently interjected. "How could he possibly know where the seal is? Don''t forget, we''ve searched for ten years without finding it. How could an outsider know?"


    Otto, reminded by Robert, felt his joy recede like a tide. Naturally cautious, he had momentarily lost his reason due to the sudden news.


    Now, calming down, his suspicion took over.


    We are ", find us on google.


    He stared intently at Terra. "You say you know where the seal is. Show us proof."


    Robert, beside him, also glared fiercely. "Kid, if you''re lying, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    Terra remained calm. "I said I know, so I know. Why would I lie? Bring me paper and brush!"


    Otto frowned but instructed a servant to bring white paper and a brush.


    Terra picked up the brush and swiftly drew on the paper. Then he tore off the sheet and tossed it to Otto. "You wanted proof? Here it is!"


    Otto instinctively caught the paper and, upon seeing its contents, was stunned on the spot!


    "Big brother, what did he draw to shock you like this?" Robert suspiciously leaned over. Seeing the paper, his eyes widened like saucers!


    Sophia, equally puzzled, walked over to see the paper and gasped. "Little Terra, how... how do you know what the Patriarch''s Seal looks like?"


    Their shock was understandable. Terra had drawn the exact likeness of the Jiang Family Patriarch''s Seal!


    Every detail was vivid and lifelike, identical to the real seal!


    As core members of the Jiang Family, they had seen the seal once over a decade ago, so they knew its appearance.


    But how did Terra know?


    There was only one explanation: Terra had seen the seal before.


    "Could this kid really know where the seal is?" Otto''s eyes sparkled. If he had been mostly skeptical before, now he was partially convinced.


    The seal''s unique design was something only someone who had seen it could replicate so accurately.


    "Tell us where the seal is!" Otto demanded. He and Robert had searched for ten years. Now, with news of the seal, he couldn''t let it slip away!


    "Tell you? It''s not impossible, but..." Terra smiled faintly.


    Otto, experienced and shrewd, immediately understood Terra wanted to set conditions. "What do you want in exchange for telling us?"


    "Cancel Emma''s marriage to the Wang Family," Terra said directly.


    Otto''s heart pounded. The benefits promised by the Wang Family would be lost, and they would offend the Wang Family by canceling the marriage.


    The thought pained Otto.


    But he knew the allure of the Wang Family''s promises couldn''t compare to the Patriarch''s Seal.


    Without the seal, he could never truly become the Patriarch. The difference between acting Patriarch and true Patriarch was significant.


    The thought of commanding the Jiang Family as the true Patriarch... sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Who could resist such temptation?


    After a moment of contemplation, Otto made his decision. "If you tell us where the seal is, I promise to cancel Emma''s marriage to the Wang Family!"


    "Master Jiang, you are indeed decisive," Terra chuckled, rare praise from him.


    "Now, can you tell us the location?" Otto asked, looking at Terra.

 Chapter 25 – Thank you, Terra Su

    "That place is a cave twenty li northwest of Clear River City..."


    Terra Su indeed provided a location and even thoughtfully drew a map, fearing Otto Jiang and the others might not find it.


    "However, I visited that cave a year ago. It seems to have collapsed now. The Patriarch''s Seal is hidden in the deepest part of the cave, so you might need to dig for some time to retrieve it," Terra Su added.


    Otto Jiang took the map and said in a deep voice, "Wait here for a moment. I''ll send someone to check it out."


    Terra Su smiled faintly. As expected, Otto Jiang was a sly old fox who wouldn''t easily believe him and would definitely send someone to verify the cave''s existence.


    An hour later.


    Otto Jiang''s subordinate rushed back to the hall and reported, "Master, there is indeed a cave there, but it has collapsed. The entrance is blocked by huge rocks. It will take at least three months to dig out whatever is inside."


    Otto Jiang took a deep breath and asked Terra Su, "Are you sure the Patriarch''s Seal is really in that cave?"


    Terra Su replied calmly, "I can even draw the exact appearance of the Patriarch''s Seal. How could it be fake?"


    Otto Jiang''s last bit of doubt vanished. He nodded and said, "Alright, three days from now, when the Wang Family comes to propose, I will personally tell them that the marriage is off!"


    "Master Jiang, you''re a wise man. Doing business with you is a pleasure!" Terra Su said with a faint smile.


    "Just hope you''re not deceiving me, or you''ll die a horrible death!" Otto Jiang turned and left with Robert Jiang.


    In the discussion hall, only Terra Su and Sophia Xu were left.


    Phew¡ª


    To read the uncut version, go to pawread dot com.


    Sophia Xu collapsed into a chair, feeling her back drenched in sweat.


    When Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang mentioned marrying Emma Jiang to Wang Sheng, Sophia Xu felt like the sky was falling.


    She never expected that in such a situation, Terra Su could turn the tide with his eloquence and force Otto Jiang to cancel the arranged marriage!


    Unable to resist, she looked at Terra Su''s calm figure and asked, "Little Terra, is what you said true? Is the Patriarch''s Seal really in that cave?"


    "Of course, I lied to them," Terra Su replied with a smile.


    "Lied... lied to them?" Sophia Xu was stunned. She had thought Terra Su was so confident that it must be true.


    In the end, she underestimated Terra Su''s ability to lie without batting an eye, even fooling Otto Jiang.


    Terra Su smiled without saying anything. How could he let Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang actually get the Patriarch''s Seal?


    The collapsed cave did exist, but the Patriarch''s Seal was not inside.


    He had simply calculated Otto Jiang''s desire for the Patriarch''s Seal, knowing that as long as there was news of it, Otto Jiang would stop at nothing, even risking offending the Wang Family by breaking the engagement.


    However, Terra Su had indeed seen the Jiang Family''s Patriarch''s Seal, but in his previous life. That''s why he knew what it looked like.


    "If Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang find out you lied and the Patriarch''s Seal isn''t in that cave, they won''t let you go," Sophia Xu said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie," Terra Su said. "It will take them more than a day or two to dig through that cave."


    "But they will find out eventually!" Sophia Xu insisted.


    Terra Su smiled slightly. Yes, today he had used a rather risky method to prevent Emma Jiang from marrying that sadist.


    When Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang discovered the truth, they would definitely come after him.


    But that would be months later!


    Who could guarantee what level of power Terra Su would have reached by then?


    "Strength is ultimately the most important!" Terra Su murmured softly. If he had enough strength today, he wouldn''t have needed to use such a method to stall Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang.


    Now, the most important thing before him was to improve his strength!


    By the time Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang discovered the truth, as long as he had enough strength, he wouldn''t fear them!


    "Auntie, I will definitely protect you all," Terra Su said firmly.


    ...


    Three days later.


    The Jiang Family was calm and peaceful. It was said that Otto Jiang had personally gone to the Wang Family before they came to propose and annulled the engagement.


    Terra Su sat in his room, listening to the servants outside the window discussing the matter. He heard that the Wang Family''s patriarch was furious but had no choice but to expel Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang from the Wang Family and announced the cancellation of all business cooperation with the Jiang Family.


    Terra Su smiled faintly. Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang had originally planned to use this marriage to ally with the Wang Family, but the result was that their relationship with the Wang Family had plummeted to freezing point. This was something Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang hadn''t anticipated.


    However, since they were so eager for the position of Patriarch, how could they not pay a price?


    It was said that Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang had impatiently sent a team of guards to dig out the cave after the clan meeting. It wouldn''t take more than a few months to dig through it, right?


    Knock, knock!


    There was a knock on the door, and Terra Su casually said, "Come in."


    When Emma Jiang pushed the door open, she saw Terra Su standing calmly by the window in a green robe.


    Sunlight streamed in through the window, casting a glow on Terra Su, making his figure appear tall and straight, with sharp eyebrows, bright eyes, and a handsome face, exuding a unique youthful vigor.


    For some reason, Emma Jiang''s heart skipped a beat. She couldn''t explain it, but ever since that clan meeting, her feelings towards Terra Su had changed.


    She used to have a deep prejudice against Terra Su, thinking he was weak and unworthy of being her cousin.


    But now, she realized that this Terra Su was different from the one she remembered.


    "Thank you."


    After a long silence, Emma Jiang spoke.


    "Didn''t you already thank me once?" Terra Su said nonchalantly, not even turning to look at her.


    Emma Jiang was taken aback, then realized Terra Su was referring to the day of the clan meeting when she thanked him after his duel with Stewart Jiang.


    "Last time was for the duel. This time is for the engagement," Emma Jiang said awkwardly. She was still not used to getting along with Terra Su like this.


    However, despite the awkwardness, her gratitude towards Terra Su was genuine. After all, Terra Su had helped her and her mother twice in one day.


    "How did you suddenly become so powerful? It''s almost like you''re a different person," Emma Jiang said after a moment of silence. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Terra Su smiled faintly, "What do you think I should be like?"

 Chapter 26 – Past events

    Emma Jiang thought for a moment, "I don''t know. When you first arrived in Clear River City, I thought you were far inferior to Miles Ye."


    "Miles Ye?" Terra Su chuckled, "And now?"


    Emma Jiang shook her head, "I don''t know. But I''m really disappointed in Miles Ye. I used to think he was a gentleman, but now I know I was wrong."


    Terra Su glanced sideways at Emma Jiang beside him. Her face was as exquisite and beautiful as a work of art, overlapping with the Emma Jiang from his past life in his memory. For a moment, many memories from his previous life came flooding back.


    He remembered that when he first arrived in Clear River City in his past life, Emma Jiang was just as proud and beautiful as she was now. She looked down on the crippled Terra Su in every way, often complaining that her useless cousin was an embarrassment to her, and would seize any opportunity to mock him.


    Therefore, in his previous life, Terra Su also despised Emma Jiang, thinking she was vain, shallow, and had a terrible personality. Apart from her beauty and talent in Martial Dao, she had almost no redeeming qualities.


    Later, in his past life, Emma Jiang was also married off to Wang Sheng by Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang. Although Emma Jiang resisted desperately, she was still married into the Wang Family. On her wedding night, the strong-willed Emma Jiang, to avoid being defiled by Wang Sheng, used a poisoned blade to carve over a dozen bloody cuts on her own face. Although she was saved and her life spared, her face was disfigured.


    Wang Sheng, disgusted by her appearance, sent her back to the Jiang Family. From then on, Emma Jiang stayed in her room, never stepping out, always wearing a veil. The once lively and cheerful girl became silent and withdrawn, living like an invisible person in the Jiang Family.


    Later, when chaos erupted, Terra Su, at the request of Sophia Xu, took Emma Jiang and fled Clear River City to seek refuge with the Su Family in Duyang City. But because Terra Su''s Dantian was destroyed in his past life, he couldn''t protect Emma Jiang. She was injured by a Monster Beast on the way, and her wounds worsened, causing the old injuries on her face to flare up. She quickly became critically ill.


    Terra Su had no way to save her and could only watch as she closed her eyes forever in his arms.


    Her tragedy all started because of that marriage.


    Terra Su could never forget the scene before her death in his past life. Her once radiant eyes, like obsidian, gradually lost their luster. Before she completely closed her eyes, she rarely said, "Terra Su, thank you."


    Terra Su could never forget how he felt when he heard that "thank you."


    Thank him for what?


    He had done nothing, helped her with nothing.


    Terra Su could never forget how desperate he felt at that moment. Because he had no strength, he was a Martial Dao cripple, he couldn''t even help or protect his own family.


    At that time, Terra Su swore that if heaven gave him another chance, he would gain the highest power in the world to protect everyone he wanted to protect.


    Actually, Emma Jiang wasn''t that bad, at most just a vain and naive little girl.


    In this life, he would definitely protect her.


    In this life, he would reverse all the heart-wrenching regrets of the past.


    "Uh, you..."


    Emma Jiang, seeing Terra Su silent for a long time, couldn''t help but break the silence.


    Terra Su snapped back to reality, collected his thoughts, and looked at Emma Jiang, asking, "Is there anything else?"


    For some reason, being stared at by Terra Su''s deep, star-like eyes, Emma Jiang''s heart inexplicably started to race. She quickly turned her face away and said unnaturally, "Yes, Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang sent over the Minor Origin Elixirs. My mother asked me to bring them to you."


    As she spoke, Emma Jiang waved to the people outside the door, and the servants immediately carried in ten boxes.


    The boxes were opened, revealing rows of plump, light red Minor Origin Elixirs, a hundred in each box, totaling a thousand.


    Elixirs were rare treasures everywhere. Ordinary Martial Practitioners found it difficult to obtain even one or two. In the whole of Clear River City, only the three major families had the ability to buy Elixirs by the box.


    Such a large number of Minor Origin Elixirs meant that Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang had made a significant sacrifice, depleting at least half of the wealth of the first and third branches. To say they were severely weakened was no exaggeration.


    Emma Jiang said, "My mother said these Minor Origin Elixirs were won back by you, so you should keep them for your cultivation."


    Terra Su glanced at the ten boxes of Minor Origin Elixirs, his expression unchanged.


    Emma Jiang was secretly surprised. She thought Terra Su would be ecstatic or at least a bit surprised to see so many Minor Origin Elixirs at once.


    Even she was stunned the first time she saw so many Minor Origin Elixirs.


    But Terra Su''s eyes remained calm, like a still pond. She was sure he wasn''t pretending, as even his pupils didn''t change at all.


    "What a strange guy." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While Emma Jiang was secretly muttering, she suddenly heard Terra Su''s voice, "I''ll keep five boxes of the Minor Origin Elixirs. Take the remaining five boxes back to your mother."


    Emma Jiang blinked, thinking she had misheard, "W-what?"


    A row of black lines appeared on Terra Su''s face, and he said irritably, "Are you deaf? I said take half of these Minor Origin Elixirs back."


    "But, why?" Emma Jiang didn''t even notice Terra Su calling her deaf because she was too shocked. That was a whole five hundred Minor Origin Elixirs. Terra Su was just giving them to her and her mother so generously?


    Didn''t he know what five hundred Minor Origin Elixirs meant? Even if not used for cultivation, selling them would yield a fortune that would make anyone''s heart race.


    "Just take them, why ask so much?" Terra Su''s tone was indifferent, as if five hundred Minor Origin Elixirs were as insignificant as five.


    He was a person who repaid kindness. Whether in his past life or this life, Sophia Xu had always treated him sincerely and was one of the few family members he had. Naturally, he wouldn''t treat Sophia Xu poorly.


    To access the premium content, go to [ ].


    Five hundred Minor Origin Elixirs were just the beginning.


    Terra Su also planned to find a more suitable cultivation method and Martial Technique for Sophia Xu to replace her current ones. However, this wasn''t something that could be done overnight. Finding a tailored cultivation method and Martial Technique for someone was not as simple as it seemed.


    Emma Jiang soon left with the five boxes of Minor Origin Elixirs. As she left, Terra Su clearly heard her mutter, "What a strange person!"


    Terra Su''s expression remained indifferent, paying no mind.


    After Emma Jiang left, he closed the door and took out a Minor Origin Elixir from the box.


    He had to admit, the batch of Minor Origin Elixirs sent by Otto Jiang was of good quality, likely premium products from the Five Treasures Hall.


    Although they were far inferior to those refined by Emperor Terra, they were free, so Terra Su wasn''t picky.

 Chapter 27 – Apprenticeship banquet

    As an elixir used to aid cultivation, the Minor Origin Elixir contains denser Spiritual Qi than the outside world. Consuming it can increase cultivation speed, making it a highly coveted elixir among all martial practitioners.


    In Clear River City, there are hundreds of thousands of ordinary martial practitioners who find it extremely difficult to obtain even one Minor Origin Elixir.


    However, members of martial families can receive one Minor Origin Elixir from their family every few months. The outstanding ones might even get one or two every month.


    For families of the level of the three major families, branch members can generally be guaranteed one Minor Origin Elixir per month, while direct descendants and outstanding members can receive five to ten per month.


    As for someone like Terra Su, who can treat Minor Origin Elixirs like candy, he is the only one in the entire Clear River City.


    Terra Su swallowed the Minor Origin Elixir. The elixir traveled down his esophagus into his stomach, where its medicinal power dissolved, turning into a warm stream that spread throughout his body, nourishing his flesh and meridians, bringing an indescribable comfort.


    Taking advantage of the medicinal power, Terra Su began to operate the "Chaotic Immortal Records" to absorb the medicinal power within his body.


    The "Chaotic Immortal Records" is not only miraculous in absorbing the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth but also equally miraculous in absorbing medicinal power. Its wonder lies in its ability to absorb all energy one hundred percent, without any waste.


    As everyone knows, Spiritual Qi is a form of energy. The wonder of the "Chaotic Immortal Records" is that when it operates to absorb Spiritual Qi, all the Spiritual Qi absorbed into the body can be one hundred percent absorbed and converted into true Qi in the Dantian.


    The same goes for absorbing medicinal power. When operating the "Chaotic Immortal Records" to absorb medicinal power, all the medicinal power can be absorbed one hundred percent, without any waste.


    Generally speaking, depending on individual physique, martial practitioners in the Inducing Qi Realm can absorb about twenty to fifty percent of the medicinal power after consuming a Minor Origin Elixir, with the rest being wasted.


    However, Terra Su can absorb one hundred percent of the medicinal power, which alone gives him an unparalleled advantage.


    At this moment, Terra Su calmed his mind and entered a state of focused cultivation.


    ...


    Time flew by.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Terra Su consumed ten Minor Origin Elixirs, and his cultivation level reached the peak of the eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm. He was just a step away from breaking through to the ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm.


    "It''s time to get some fresh air."


    Terra Su knew that improving one''s strength was not just about continuous secluded cultivation. Practical combat and mental state were both indispensable. Therefore, no martial practitioner would lock themselves in a room day and night to operate their cultivation method and absorb Spiritual Qi, as that would only be counterproductive.


    In his current situation, it was not suitable to continue cultivating in the room, as it would easily lead to a bottleneck.


    At such times, one often needed to leave the seclusion room to seek opportunities for breakthroughs.


    "Speaking of which, that hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb should be refined into an elixir for my aunt as soon as possible. It seems it''s time to find a good alchemy furnace."


    Terra Su walked out of the courtyard, only to find the Jiang Family mansion decorated with lanterns and streamers, with servants bustling about, making the entire mansion look very busy.


    However, unlike before, although these servants were busy, they would at least stop and greet Terra Su with a "Young Master Terra" when they saw him.


    Unlike before, when the servants would either ignore Terra Su or point fingers at him.


    Terra Su casually grabbed a servant and asked, "Is there a celebration in the mansion?"


    The servant glanced at Terra Su. Although Terra Su hadn''t shown up recently, the Jiang Family had been abuzz with discussions about the events of that clan meeting. Terra Su had defeated both Timothy Jiang and Stewart Jiang, two direct descendants, with his eighth-layer Inducing Qi Realm cultivation, drastically changing most people''s opinions of him in the Jiang Family.


    After all, in the martial world, geniuses were the most respected and sought after. Terra Su''s ability to defeat Stewart Jiang across realms was enough to prove his formidable martial talent.


    The servant respectfully replied, "Young Master Terra, today the Third Master is hosting a banquet for several alchemists from the Alchemy Guild, and all the family members will attend."


    "Hosting a banquet for the Alchemy Guild?"


    We are "pawread dot com", find us on google.


    The servant nodded heavily, unable to hide his joy, "It seems that Young Master Timothy''s alchemy talent has caught the eye of Alchemist Qian from the Alchemy Guild, and he wants to take him as a named disciple. Tonight is the apprenticeship banquet."


    The servant''s words carried a sense of pride, as if he shared in the honor.


    Timothy Jiang?


    The defeated opponent?


    Terra Su chuckled. No wonder the Jiang Family was so jubilant. Alchemists were rare among ordinary martial practitioners, which is why their status was so high.


    Moreover, being recognized and taken as a disciple by a formal alchemist from the Alchemy Guild meant a bright future ahead. Timothy Jiang indeed had a stroke of luck.


    However, Terra Su had no interest in this and asked, "Where is my aunt?"


    At that moment, Sophia Xu and Emma Jiang, mother and daughter, dressed in their finest, walked out of the room opposite.


    Sophia Xu saw Terra Su and said, "Little Terra, you came out just in time. Will you join us for tonight''s banquet?"


    Terra Su shook his head, "No, I have other matters to attend to."


    Sophia Xu was about to say something when another servant hurriedly approached and said to Terra Su, "Young Master Terra, the Third Master has instructed me to invite you to tonight''s banquet."


    "Robert Jiang?" Sophia Xu asked suspiciously, "Why would he specifically invite Little Terra to the banquet?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, this is the Third Master''s order. I''ve delivered the message." The servant said and then turned to leave.


    Sophia Xu looked at Terra Su and said, "Little Terra, you better not go. Robert Jiang surely has no good intentions." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Terra Su smiled faintly, "No, I will go."


    "You want to go?" Sophia Xu was confused. Terra Su had just said he wouldn''t go, so why the sudden change of mind?


    Terra Su explained, "Last time, Timothy Jiang was humiliated by me in front of everyone. Robert Jiang must be holding a grudge. Now that the alchemists from the Alchemy Guild have taken a liking to Timothy Jiang and want to take him as a disciple, Robert Jiang won''t miss this opportunity. He wants to prove in front of the entire Jiang Family that his son is still a hundred times better than me."


    "In that case, you shouldn''t go. Robert Jiang clearly wants to use you as a foil for Timothy Jiang," Sophia Xu said.


    Terra Su smiled lightly, "If he wants to use me as a foil, let''s see if he has the ability."


    "But, I''ve heard that Timothy Jiang does have some talent in alchemy..." Sophia Xu was worried. While Little Terra was undoubtedly talented in martial arts, she had never heard of him having any alchemy skills.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt. Let''s go!" Terra Su''s tone remained calm and composed.

 Chapter 28 – Alchemist Qians problem

    Sophia Xu saw his determination and could only suppress her worries as the three of them headed towards the Jiang Family banquet hall.


    On the way, Terra Su heard Sophia Xu cough several times and asked, "Aunt, is your old injury acting up again?"


    Sophia Xu covered her mouth and coughed again, shaking her head, "It''s nothing, I''m used to this old injury. Let''s hurry to the banquet hall."


    Terra Su nodded lightly. With memories from his past life, he naturally knew that Sophia Xu''s injury was actually a severe cold poison that was extremely difficult to eradicate. Each flare-up was excruciatingly painful and, over time, would eventually threaten her life.


    However, in this life, as long as the Hundred-Year Yang Pill could be successfully refined, it would definitely remove the cold poison from Sophia Xu''s body.


    The three of them arrived at the Jiang Family banquet hall.


    The banquet hall was festively decorated with four tables set up. As usual, the main table in the center was for honored guests and direct descendants of the Jiang Family, while the other three tables were for collateral relatives.


    At this moment, everyone wore joyful expressions, making the entire hall lively and bustling.


    "Third Master, congratulations! You''ve truly raised a fine son!"


    "Young Master Timothy has extraordinary talent. Being recognized by the Alchemy Guild''s Alchemist, his future is bound to be bright!"


    Robert Jiang''s bearded face was full of smiles, looking extremely pleased. However, he still modestly replied, "You''re too kind. Timothy is just average, not as outstanding as Stewart."


    Stewart Jiang, standing nearby, tried hard to hide the trace of jealousy in his eyes. In the past, his Martial Dao talent always overshadowed Timothy, but today, Timothy had completely stolen his thunder.


    One must know that the status of an Alchemist far surpasses that of an ordinary Martial Practitioner. If Timothy could become an Alchemist in the future, his prospects would be limitless.


    "Congratulations, Third Brother," Sophia Xu said indifferently. Whether Timothy was good or bad had little to do with her; she just wanted to live her own life.


    "Haha, Second Sister-in-law is here. Please, take a seat!" Robert Jiang warmly gestured for Sophia Xu and Emma Jiang to sit at the main table.


    But just as Terra Su was about to sit at the main table, Robert Jiang blocked him, "Hey, your seat isn''t here!"


    "Third Brother, what do you mean?" Sophia Xu''s eyebrows shot up. Was Robert Jiang planning to pull the same trick again?


    Robert Jiang pointed to a nearby table, "Second Sister-in-law, you''ve misunderstood! I''m just asking him to sit at the table for collateral relatives. That shouldn''t be too much, right?"


    This left Sophia Xu speechless. Last time, Terra Su had been able to sit at the main table because of Rene Jiang''s help. This time, she couldn''t possibly ask Rene for help again.


    Sophia Xu looked at Terra Su, but to her surprise, Terra Su seemed indifferent, "Alright, I''ll sit over there." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, Terra Su really left the main table and went to sit at the table for collateral relatives.


    "Hmph!" Robert Jiang watched Terra Su walk away, a barely noticeable sneer escaping his nose. So what if Terra Su had defeated his son? Today, his son was the main character, the focus of everyone''s attention, while Terra Su was just a nobody sitting in the corner.


    "Good son, I''m proud of you!" Robert Jiang patted Timothy Jiang''s shoulder, "Perform well and don''t let me down. Tonight, you''re the center of attention!"


    "Yes, Father, I understand!" Timothy Jiang nodded heavily.


    On the other side, Stewart Jiang frowned and said to Otto Jiang, "Father, the third branch is really stealing the spotlight today."


    Otto Jiang replied calmly, "What are you talking about? Timothy is your cousin. The first branch and the third branch are one. Their glory is our glory."


    "But..."


    Stewart Jiang wanted to say more but was interrupted by Otto Jiang, "Stewart, remember, until I truly secure the position of Patriarch, the first branch and the third branch will always be allies."


    "Now, we have a lead on the Patriarch''s Seal. I believe it won''t be long before we obtain it. If Timothy really becomes an Alchemist, he will be a great asset to us! Rest assured, the position of Patriarch of the Jiang Family will be ours sooner or later, and you will be the future heir!"


    "I understand, Father!" Stewart Jiang''s expression softened considerably.


    At this moment, a servant hurriedly entered the banquet hall and whispered a few words to Robert Jiang.


    Robert Jiang''s face immediately lit up with joy. He quickly got up and walked to the entrance of the banquet hall, smiling broadly, "Welcome, Alchemist Qian! The Jiang Family is honored by your presence!"


    Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at [ ]


    Alchemist Qian, a thin middle-aged man in his forties, responded with a slight nod, seemingly indifferent to Robert Jiang''s enthusiasm.


    But Robert Jiang didn''t mind. After all, Alchemist Qian was a formal Alchemist of the Alchemy Guild, and it was normal for him to be proud. Even in front of a Marquis, they had some face, let alone him.


    "Alchemist Qian, please take a seat," Robert Jiang invited.


    Alchemist Qian was followed by two apprentice Alchemists, who also carried an air of arrogance. The three of them went straight to the main table and sat down.


    "Where is Timothy Jiang? Have him come see me," Alchemist Qian asked as soon as he sat down.


    Robert Jiang quickly replied, "Timothy, come and greet your master and offer him a toast."


    "Yes!" Timothy Jiang responded loudly, immediately bringing a cup of wine over and respectfully saying, "Master, your disciple offers you a toast."


    "Mm." Alchemist Qian glanced at Timothy Jiang, his cold expression softening a bit. Although he didn''t like Robert Jiang''s vulgar demeanor, Timothy Jiang did have some talent in alchemy. With some training, he could become an apprentice Alchemist.


    The banquet then proceeded in a lively atmosphere.


    Robert Jiang and Timothy Jiang were undoubtedly the stars of the event. Robert Jiang continuously chatted with Alchemist Qian, showering him with flattery. Though Alchemist Qian didn''t enjoy it, he patiently engaged in the conversation.


    Terra Su watched this scene indifferently, finding it rather dull. He closed his eyes slightly, letting his mind wander.


    Since he wasn''t at the main table, no one would care if he zoned out.


    After several rounds of drinks, Robert Jiang, his face flushed, suggested with a drunken smile, "Master Qian, isn''t it about time for the apprenticeship ceremony?"


    "No rush."


    Alchemist Qian put down his cup and said, "Although I have recognized Timothy''s talent in alchemy, today, I still need to test him on a few alchemy-related questions. If he passes, we can proceed with the ceremony."


    "Don''t worry, these questions are not difficult; they are all basic alchemy questions," Alchemist Qian assured.


    "Master, rest assured, I will answer them!" Timothy Jiang said confidently. He had been diligently studying alchemy books at home recently and believed there would be no problems.

 Chapter 29 – Why are you shaking your head?

    "Yes," Alchemist Qian nodded, "First question: why is preheating the alchemy furnace necessary before starting the alchemy process?"


    "Preheating the furnace before alchemy ensures that the alchemy furnace is ready, preventing difficulties in material fusion during the actual alchemy process," Timothy Jiang quickly answered.


    Alchemist Qian nodded in satisfaction, "Second question: why is fire attribute talent crucial for an alchemist?"


    "Because an alchemist must first master fire control, thus having a fire attribute talent is essential. Without a strong fire attribute talent, becoming a qualified alchemist is merely a fantasy," Timothy Jiang answered promptly again.


    "Third question..."


    Alchemist Qian continued asking questions one after another, and Timothy Jiang could answer most of them. Even if he was unfamiliar with some, he could still manage a decent response.


    Alchemist Qian was very pleased, "Last question."


    "Which is more suitable for refining the Divine Transformation Elixir, the Eight-Leaf Root or the Blue Stool?" Alchemist Qian asked.


    Timothy Jiang tensed up; this question was difficult. He searched his memory for related information from books and analyzed it in his mind for a long time before deciding, "It''s the Blue Stool!"


    "Why?" Alchemist Qian asked.


    "Because... because the Blue Stool has a calming effect and can neutralize the slight toxicity of the main ingredient, the Divine Transformation Herb," Timothy Jiang explained.


    Alchemist Qian shook his head, "Wrong."


    "What?" Timothy Jiang was dumbfounded.


    "Don''t panic. Although you answered incorrectly, this question was very difficult. I didn''t expect you to get it right," Alchemist Qian''s usually stern face showed a rare smile, "You did well on the previous questions. You passed."


    Timothy Jiang breathed a sigh of relief. Robert Jiang quickly said, "Timothy, hurry and perform the apprentice ceremony to formally acknowledge your teacher!"


    Timothy Jiang immediately knelt down, his forehead touching the ground, and performed the grand apprentice ceremony, "Student greets the teacher!" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With this, Timothy Jiang officially became Alchemist Qian''s named disciple.


    After the ceremony, Timothy Jiang, still curious, asked, "Teacher, why wasn''t the answer the Blue Stool?"


    Alchemist Qian, showing a hint of appreciation for Timothy Jiang''s thirst for knowledge, explained, "The Eight-Leaf Root is more suitable for refining the Divine Transformation Elixir. Although the Blue Stool has a calming effect, it conflicts with the properties of the Little Jade Grass, making it difficult to form the elixir."


    "While the Blue Stool can neutralize the slight toxicity of the Divine Transformation Herb, the Eight-Leaf Root can also do this, albeit less effectively. However, compared to the Blue Stool''s drawback of making elixir formation difficult, the Eight-Leaf Root''s shortcomings are negligible."


    "Student has learned much!" Timothy Jiang listened intently, completely absorbed.


    "Indeed, Alchemist Qian is a formal alchemist of the Alchemy Guild, full of knowledge."


    "It''s said that Alchemist Qian is one of the top alchemists in the Clear River City Alchemy Guild, second only to Master Mo. Seeing him today, it''s true."


    The guests in the banquet hall were full of praise.


    Timothy Jiang''s eyes were filled with excitement. With such a knowledgeable teacher, becoming an apprentice alchemist seemed within reach.


    Just as Timothy Jiang was basking in his success, his gaze inadvertently swept over a nearby table and saw Terra Su sitting there, resting his chin on his hand, listening to Alchemist Qian''s talk while shaking his head.


    Terra Su''s subtle head shake was immediately noticed by Timothy Jiang.


    Wanting to embarrass Terra Su, Timothy Jiang loudly said, "Terra Su, why are you shaking your head? Do you have any objections to my teacher''s alchemy knowledge?"


    This statement immediately drew everyone''s attention to Terra Su.


    Even Alchemist Qian''s sharp gaze shot towards Terra Su, seeing a teenager, he frowned.


    Alchemist Qian was a serious person, and he detested anyone disrespecting the Dao of Alchemy. Now, a mere teenager dared to shake his head at his alchemy teachings, making his face darken.


    But what Alchemist Qian didn''t know was that Terra Su was feeling quite helpless. He had just been dozing off, and his head had tilted as he was about to fall asleep, which Timothy Jiang mistook for shaking his head.


    Facing the scrutinizing gazes and Sophia Xu''s slightly worried expression, Terra Su calmly said, "I didn''t shake my head."


    Timothy Jiang sneered, "It''s too late to deny it now. Many people saw you shaking your head. Ask those around you if you don''t believe me."


    The people around Terra Su nodded; they had indeed seen Terra Su''s head tilt while he was dozing off, which looked like shaking his head.


    Timothy Jiang, with a look of disdain, said, "Terra Su, my teacher was imparting alchemy knowledge, and you were shaking your head. Are you ignorant of the rules, or do you not respect my teacher?"


    For the full version, visit [ ].


    This statement caused an uproar among the guests, "What? Who does Terra Su think he is, daring to disrespect Alchemist Qian?"


    "Even if he has some Martial Dao talent, disrespecting an alchemist in such a setting shows his ignorance and lack of potential."


    "Alchemist Qian is a distinguished guest of our Jiang Family. Is he trying to disgrace us?"


    Robert Jiang quickly stood up and said to Alchemist Qian, "Master Qian, this person is just a distant relative of the Jiang Family, and he''s not very bright. Please don''t take offense! I will discipline him strictly after the banquet!"


    Hearing that Terra Su wasn''t very bright, Alchemist Qian''s expression softened, and he nodded, "In that case, I won''t hold it against him."


    Timothy Jiang, however, smugly said, "Terra Su, my teacher is magnanimous. Shouldn''t you quickly apologize to him? Be sincere, I think you should kneel and kowtow to apologize."


    Terra Su glanced at Timothy Jiang indifferently, thinking he was a complete fool, only focused on making him look bad, which was a waste of time.


    Recalling Alchemist Qian''s lecture, Terra Su, despite dozing off, had an extraordinary soul power that allowed him to multitask, so he had memorized everything Alchemist Qian said.


    "The one who should apologize isn''t me."


    After recalling Alchemist Qian''s lecture, Terra Su smiled faintly and said.


    "What?" Timothy Jiang almost thought he misheard, "The one who should apologize isn''t you? Then who? Do you mean my teacher should apologize to you?"


    "That''s right." Terra Su nodded calmly, "If anyone should apologize today, it''s your teacher. He should apologize not only to me but to everyone present."


    Wow¡ª


    Terra Su''s words caused an uproar among the guests.

 Chapter 30 – The wise learn from the teachings

    "Has Terra Su gone mad? Or is he drunk and spouting nonsense?"


    "It''s fine if he offends the Alchemist himself, but he better not drag our Jiang Family into this!"


    Robert Jiang''s face turned ashen. He never imagined that Terra Su would say something like this. With a dark expression, he looked towards Terra Su and said, "Terra Su, I invited you to this banquet, not to let you go crazy. By the looks of it, you don''t intend to respect our Jiang Family, do you?"


    "Third Brother!" Sophia Xu also stood up and said, "Little Terra must have his reasons for saying what he did. Why not let him finish?"


    Robert Jiang''s face remained grim as he replied, "Let him finish? Did you hear what he said? He''s trying to get our Jiang Family to offend Lord Qian!"


    As he spoke, Robert Jiang walked towards Terra Su, saying, "Terra Su, don''t blame me for this. With your reckless mouth, who knows how many people you''ll offend in the future. Rather than that, it''s better I give you a lesson now to make you remember."


    With that, Robert Jiang prepared to personally teach Terra Su a lesson in front of everyone.


    At that moment.


    "Hold on!" Alchemist Qian suddenly spoke, interrupting Robert Jiang''s actions.


    Alchemist Qian then slowly walked over to Terra Su, scrutinizing him with a keen eye, and asked, "Young man, are you saying that what I just said was incorrect?"


    A quick look at bit.ly/3iBfjkV will leave you more fulfilled.


    Terra Su chuckled lightly, not even raising his head as he replied, "Whether it''s right or wrong, you should know very well yourself. Teaching with an incorrect answer, should I call you a misleader of the youth?"


    As soon as he said this, Alchemist Qian''s face changed dramatically, his facial muscles twitching uncontrollably as he looked at Terra Su in disbelief.


    Timothy Jiang couldn''t help but gasp, immediately rebuking, "Terra Su! How dare you be so disrespectful to my teacher!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Alchemist Qian suddenly turned and scolded Timothy Jiang, "Shut up!"


    Timothy Jiang was taken aback, incredulous, "Teacher, he was disrespectful to you, why are you telling me to shut up?"


    "When I tell you to shut up, you shut up. Why ask so many questions?" Alchemist Qian''s face was extremely serious. After saying this, he ignored Timothy Jiang and turned to Terra Su, bowing respectfully, "The master was absolutely right in his reprimand! I was blind to not recognize a great master. Please, forgive my ignorance!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire banquet hall fell into an eerie silence!


    Timothy Jiang blinked, almost thinking he was dreaming, while everyone else present looked at each other in disbelief.


    Alchemist Qian actually addressed Terra Su as a great master?


    Is the world falling apart?


    Ignoring the crowd''s shock, Alchemist Qian earnestly asked Terra Su, "Regarding the question about the Eight-Leaf Root and the Blue Stool, could the master enlighten me as to why my answer was incorrect?"


    Seeing Alchemist Qian''s respectful demeanor towards Terra Su, Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang found it hard to accept. Who was Alchemist Qian? He was second only to Master Mo in the Alchemy Guild of Clear River City. If anyone could command such respect from Alchemist Qian, it would be Master Mo, right?


    And now, the high and mighty Alchemist Qian was showing such respect to the fifteen-year-old Terra Su, even calling him "master," clearly treating him as an equal to Master Mo.


    Why? Just because of what Terra Su said earlier?


    Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang stared at Terra Su with complicated feelings, but Terra Su seemed oblivious to their gazes. He calmly said to Alchemist Qian, "So you know there was a problem with the answer?"


    Alchemist Qian nodded heavily, "I certainly know. In fact, I''ve had doubts about that answer for a long time. Every time I use Eight-Leaf Root to refine the Divine Transformation Elixir, the slight toxicity in the Divine Transformation Herb is never fully neutralized, resulting in mediocre quality elixirs. So, I''ve always suspected that adding Eight-Leaf Root to the Divine Transformation Elixir might not be the best choice."


    This issue had troubled Alchemist Qian for nearly ten years. He had consulted numerous texts, but every alchemy book listed Eight-Leaf Root as an ingredient in the Divine Transformation Elixir, not Blue Stool or any other material.


    Only in a very ancient book did Alchemist Qian find a different account. That book stated that adding Eight-Leaf Root to the Divine Transformation Elixir was not the optimal choice!


    Unfortunately, the ancient book did not explain why, nor did it specify what the best material was. Moreover, very few people had read that book, and most modern alchemists believed that Eight-Leaf Root should be added to the Divine Transformation Elixir. Over time, Eight-Leaf Root became the standard answer.


    Only a meticulous alchemist like Alchemist Qian continued to harbor doubts about Eight-Leaf Root.


    Because Alchemist Qian pondered this issue daily, he unconsciously brought it up while testing Timothy Jiang earlier.


    And Terra Su had firmly stated that adding Eight-Leaf Root to the Divine Transformation Elixir was wrong, exactly matching the ancient book''s viewpoint!


    This made Alchemist Qian realize that Terra Su''s alchemical knowledge must be extraordinary!


    Thus, he immediately paid his respects to Terra Su, addressing him as a master!


    Alchemist Qian was utterly astonished, never expecting that the Jiang Family harbored such a hidden alchemy expert! S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suppressing his shock, Alchemist Qian looked at Terra Su with hopeful eyes, eager for his guidance.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with Eight-Leaf Root?" Terra Su asked.


    Alchemist Qian immediately composed himself and said, "Please, master, enlighten me."


    Terra Su replied, "The reason is simple, as you mentioned, Eight-Leaf Root''s ability to neutralize toxins is insufficient, resulting in mediocre quality Divine Transformation Elixirs. If you use Blue Stool instead, this problem won''t occur."


    "But, using Blue Stool makes it difficult to condense the elixir, doesn''t it?" Alchemist Qian''s face showed a hint of disappointment. He had hoped Terra Su would provide a groundbreaking insight, but it seemed like the same old argument. Blue Stool had long been proven unsuitable for refining the Divine Transformation Elixir, having been tested many times.


    However, just as Alchemist Qian was feeling disappointed, he heard Terra Su say calmly, "Blue Stool indeed makes it difficult to condense the elixir, but that''s because mature Blue Stool contains a special substance that conflicts with the properties of Little Jade Grass."


    "But, if you use immature Blue Stool, this problem won''t exist."


    As soon as Terra Su said this, Alchemist Qian was stunned.


    Using immature Blue Stool?


    Why hadn''t he thought of that?


    Alchemist Qian quickly calculated in his mind, "Immature Blue Stool doesn''t release that special substance, so it won''t conflict with Little Jade Grass. Yet, immature Blue Stool still retains the ability to neutralize the toxicity of Divine Transformation Herb, so..."


    Various refining processes flashed rapidly through Alchemist Qian''s mind, and his eyes grew brighter and brighter. Finally, he slapped his thigh and exclaimed, "Yes! How could I have been so foolish! Using immature Blue Stool will solve the problem!"

 Chapter 31 – Alchemy Guild

    Actually, it wasn''t that Alchemist Qian was too foolish, but rather that alchemists would habitually choose mature Blue Stools, never considering the immature ones.


    In reality, the medicinal properties of mature and immature Blue Stools are almost identical. The only difference is that mature Blue Stools contain a special substance that conflicts with Little Jade Grass.


    Alchemist Qian''s face lit up, sweeping away his previous cold demeanor. His entire being radiated relief and ease after solving a long-standing problem. He sincerely thanked Terra Su, "Thank you, master, for solving my years-long dilemma."


    "It was just a small effort," Terra Su replied nonchalantly. To him, it was nothing significant. What mattered was that he could see Alchemist Qian was genuinely passionate about the path of alchemy. Such people were usually straightforward and single-minded, with their lifelong pursuit being the grand path of alchemy. Terra Su was naturally willing to guide such individuals.


    The subsequent banquet almost turned into Terra Su''s solo show. Alchemist Qian humbly and continuously posed questions that had troubled him for a long time, and Terra Su answered them one by one. He also introduced Alchemist Qian to some novel concepts he had never heard of, repeatedly challenging his worldview and rapidly enhancing his alchemical skills.


    The most uncomfortable ones were Robert Jiang and Timothy Jiang. Timothy had thought he would be the absolute protagonist today, and even Robert had invited Terra Su to complement Timothy. However, things turned out the opposite, with Terra Su becoming the main focus while Timothy was ignored throughout, not even getting a single word from Alchemist Qian.


    Alchemist Qian chatted with Terra Su for two full hours before reluctantly taking his leave.


    Find the original at ".


    He didn''t even say a word to Robert Jiang or Timothy Jiang as he left, only eagerly inviting Terra Su to visit the Alchemy Guild the next day.


    Terra Su wasn''t particularly interested, but he thought he might be able to borrow a suitable alchemy furnace from the guild to refine the Hundred-Year Yang Pill for Sophia Xu, so he agreed.


    As Terra Su turned to leave the banquet hall, he could clearly feel the murderous gazes from Robert Jiang and Timothy Jiang behind him.


    On the other side, Otto Jiang and Stewart Jiang also looked at Terra Su with extremely complicated expressions. Although today''s events had little to do with them, the mysterious aura Terra Su exuded made them feel an inexplicable sense of crisis and unease.


    They couldn''t pinpoint where this feeling came from, but they felt that the young man in the green robe walking out of the banquet hall had a hidden power within him, which, once unleashed, would be terrifying. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Father, this Terra Su is very strange!" Stewart Jiang said with a gloomy face. Keeping such a person in the Jiang Family would undoubtedly be a future variable.


    Otto Jiang shook his head, "Stewart, I know what you''re thinking, but you saw it too. Terra Su has connected with Alchemist Qian. If we make any moves against him and Alchemist Qian finds out, it won''t be good for us."


    Stewart Jiang had initially wanted to secretly teach Terra Su a lesson, but hearing Otto Jiang''s words, he reluctantly kept quiet.


    Otto Jiang shifted his focus away from Terra Su. In his view, a mere fifteen-year-old couldn''t pose a significant threat. The position of the patriarch was his top priority.


    ...


    The next day, Terra Su went to the Alchemy Guild as agreed with Alchemist Qian.


    The Alchemy Guild was located on the busiest street in Clear River City, and its exquisite five-story building looked very grand. The alchemists inside were influential figures in Clear River City, so the guild''s luxury was unsurprising.


    "Sir, may I ask what brings you to the Alchemy Guild?" As soon as Terra Su entered the guild hall, a pretty maid stopped him with a smile.


    "I''m here to visit Alchemist Qian. We have an appointment," Terra Su replied.


    "Oh, alright, this way please." The maid glanced curiously at Terra Su. Alchemist Qian had indeed mentioned that a young man would visit him today. She wondered what was so special about this boy that he could catch the attention of the usually aloof Alchemist Qian.


    The maid led Terra Su upstairs directly to Alchemist Qian''s room.


    Alchemist Qian had been waiting for Terra Su in the room. As soon as he saw Terra Su, his eyes lit up, and he immediately started asking the alchemy questions he hadn''t finished at the banquet.


    Terra Su knew this was Alchemist Qian''s nature. Honestly, he admired such straightforwardness. At least people like him didn''t beat around the bush, making interactions much easier.


    After half an hour, Alchemist Qian finally snapped out of his alchemy knowledge trance and slapped his forehead in frustration, "Look at me, I was so focused on asking questions that I forgot to properly entertain you."


    He quickly instructed the maid to brew the best tea and said, "This must be your first time at the Clear River City Alchemy Guild. How about I show you around?"


    So far, Alchemist Qian still couldn''t figure out Terra Su''s background. This young man''s alchemy knowledge was incredibly profound and covered many schools of thought, making it impossible to guess his origins. Most importantly, a fifteen-year-old with such terrifying alchemical skills was unheard of in any nearby sects or families.


    Unless Terra Su was backed by an unknown force or a hidden master.


    While Alchemist Qian was lost in thought, Terra Su waved his hand and said, "No need for a tour. I actually came today to ask for a favor. Could you help me with something?"


    Alchemist Qian quickly replied, "Master, what are you saying? You''ve solved so many of my alchemy problems. I''m grateful to you. As long as it''s within my power, I''ll do my best!"


    Terra Su nodded and said, "I want to borrow a good alchemy furnace, preferably one with Yang attributes. Does the Alchemy Guild have one?"


    Alchemist Qian pondered. Alchemy furnaces also had various attributes. Using a furnace with the same attribute as the elixir being refined would yield better results. The young man before him must be looking to refine a Yang attribute elixir.


    "Yes, I''ll go ask for you. Please wait a moment." Alchemist Qian knew that the Clear River City Alchemy Guild had a Yang attribute alchemy furnace that perfectly met Terra Su''s requirements.


    However, that furnace was a treasure of the guild, usually locked in a secret room on the fifth floor, and only the guild master had the authority to use it.


    But Alchemist Qian didn''t want to disappoint Terra Su. He decided to try his best to ask Master Mo, even if it meant making some sacrifices, to let Terra Su use that furnace.

 Chapter 32 – Can still be salvaged

    Alchemist Qian left the room, leaving Terra Su alone with nothing to do. He sat in the room, sipping tea while waiting for Alchemist Qian to return.


    Not long after, the door suddenly burst open with a loud "bang." A person dressed as an alchemy apprentice rushed in hastily and asked urgently, "Where is Lord Qian? Is Lord Qian here?"


    Without looking up, Terra Su replied, "He''s not here."


    "If Lord Qian isn''t here, you must be his apprentice, right?" The alchemy apprentice grabbed Terra Su without waiting for a response and said, "No time to explain, come with me quickly. Master Mo needs help with alchemy, and if we''re late, it will be too late!"


    Terra Su, indifferent, was dragged by the apprentice to a secret alchemy chamber on the fourth floor.


    Inside the chamber, there were already five or six people. The apprentice who brought Terra Su immediately shouted to an older apprentice, "I found someone!"


    The older apprentice glanced at Terra Su, frowned in obvious dissatisfaction, and said, "Why did you bring such a young kid?"


    The apprentice who brought Terra Su wanted to say something but was interrupted by the older apprentice, "Forget it, there''s no time. He''ll have to do! You all, come over quickly. You, grind the Seven-Colored Stone. You, crush these Cloud Ying Grass... Move faster, Master Mo is about to start alchemy!"


    Terra Su glanced at the deepest part of the chamber. There, indeed, was a purple alchemy furnace emitting wisps of heat. An old man with white hair, dressed in a red alchemist''s robe, was busy beside the furnace with his back to them.


    "Is that Master Mo?" Terra Su asked. In his previous life, he had heard of Master Mo''s reputation. The man was the president of the Alchemy Guild in Clear River City, highly respected, and a figure whose mere stomp could shake the city.


    "Yes, that''s Lord Mo. Stop staring! You, cut the heads off these Iron Thread Worms!" A small jar of Iron Thread Worms and a small knife were shoved into Terra Su''s hands.


    Terra Su smiled and leisurely began cutting the Iron Thread Worms.


    Master Mo was intently focused on the alchemy furnace. Today, he was attempting to refine the Snow Lotus Creation Elixir, a highly challenging elixir that he had never successfully refined before.


    Today marked his seventh attempt. He had made thorough preparations and adjusted the alchemy formula based on previous failures. He believed that this time, he would definitely succeed in refining the Snow Lotus Creation Elixir.


    A quick look at /2p9emv8w will leave you more fulfilled.


    "Materials!"


    Seeing that the furnace was almost preheated, Master Mo called out.


    The older apprentice hurriedly brought the prepared materials over. Master Mo took them and sequentially placed the five main ingredients into the furnace, followed by the auxiliary ingredients.


    The Snow Lotus Creation Elixir required five main ingredients and twenty-three auxiliary ingredients, totaling twenty-eight materials. The order and timing of their addition were crucial; any mistake would result in failure.


    Besides the materials, the attributes of the alchemy furnace and the ignition process were also critical. The furnace had to have a cold attribute, and the ignition required five sources of fire, corresponding to the five elements: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    Master Mo meticulously followed each step, beads of sweat forming on his forehead.


    His tension was understandable; he couldn''t afford another failure. The materials for the Snow Lotus Creation Elixir were extremely valuable, and he had already failed six times. If he failed again, even his vast wealth couldn''t withstand such a drain.


    Fortunately, everything was going smoothly today, following Master Mo''s planned steps. If nothing unexpected happened, he should succeed today.


    The alchemy apprentices in the chamber watched Master Mo''s busy figure with admiration in their eyes. To them, Master Mo was their idol, the alchemy god of Clear River City, whose alchemy skills had reached a divine level.


    However, they didn''t notice that Terra Su, watching Master Mo''s actions from a distance, was slowly shaking his head.


    Two quarters of an hour passed, and wisps of blue smoke began to rise from the top of the furnace. Seeing the shape of the smoke, Master Mo''s heart sank.


    The shape of the smoke was wrong. Could it be another failure?


    Ignoring the rule of not opening the furnace before the elixir was finished, Master Mo quickly stepped forward and lifted the lid slightly. A thick cloud of smoke, mixed with a strong elixir scent, billowed out.


    The pungent smell made Master Mo''s heart sink further. Peering into the furnace, he saw several blackened elixir embryos, far from the true Snow Lotus Creation Elixir. Master Mo knew then that the attempt had failed again!


    "How could this happen?"


    Despite his premonition, seeing the result still struck Master Mo like a bolt of lightning. He muttered in a daze, "I did everything perfectly, so why did it fail?"


    Where did it go wrong? Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Master Mo stared at the still-burning furnace, feeling utterly dejected. This failure meant he couldn''t attempt to refine the Snow Lotus Creation Elixir again anytime soon. Even his wealth couldn''t withstand such repeated waste.


    Yet, Master Mo was unwilling to give up. This attempt had been perfect, so where had it gone wrong?


    At that moment, he heard a voice from behind, "This batch of elixir hasn''t failed yet; it can still be salvaged!"


    "Who said that?" Master Mo was startled. Turning around, he remembered the group of alchemy apprentices in the room.


    The speaker was the youngest-looking apprentice among them!


    "Hey, are you crazy?" The apprentice who brought Terra Su was almost scared out of his wits. He hit Terra Su hard and whispered, "How dare you speak recklessly in front of Lord Mo?"


    The oldest apprentice quickly stepped forward and bowed to Master Mo, "Lord Mo, please don''t mind him. This boy is a new apprentice and doesn''t know better. We''ll take him away immediately."


    As he spoke, the older apprentice turned and scolded Terra Su in a low voice, "Hurry up and leave!"


    "Wait!"


    Master Mo raised his hand to stop them and quickly walked to Terra Su. Looking at the young boy, he asked, "You said this batch of elixir can still be salvaged? How?"


    Although Master Mo knew he shouldn''t heed a boy''s words, he was desperate. The materials were already wasted, so even a one percent chance of salvaging them was worth a try.

 Chapter 33 – Completely taken aback

    "Simple, just add three qian of Copper Crystal Sand," Terra Su said directly, knowing that Master Mo was anxious and didn''t want to beat around the bush.


    Upon hearing this, Master Mo immediately rushed to a cabinet like a whirlwind. With a dexterity that belied his age, he opened a drawer, grabbed a packet of Copper Crystal Sand, and without even looking, measured out exactly three qian. He then tossed it into the still-burning Alchemy Furnace.


    Suddenly, a thick black smoke billowed out from the furnace!


    "It''s over!"


    The alchemy apprentices in the room, though unfamiliar with the Snow Lotus Creation Elixir, knew that such thick black smoke surely indicated a failed attempt. If the smoke was like this, the elixir inside must be burnt to a crisp, right?


    "It''s all your fault, spouting nonsense. Now look at the mess you''ve made!"


    "Master Mo is definitely going to blow up. I hope we don''t get dragged into this!"


    Several apprentices immediately began to blame Terra Su. This new guy must have lost his mind, daring to speak so boldly in front of Master Mo. They just hoped they wouldn''t be implicated.


    But just as they were eager to distance themselves from Terra Su, a joyful shout came from the other side of the furnace!


    "It''s done!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone turned to see Master Mo, his face ecstatic, extracting four snow-white elixirs from the furnace!


    The four elixirs were not only crystal clear and perfectly formed, but they also emitted an enticing fragrance, indicating their superior quality.


    "It... it worked?" The apprentices were stunned. How could this be? How could a novice like Terra Su know how to refine the Snow Lotus Creation Elixir?


    "Hahaha, it''s really the Snow Lotus Creation Elixir! It truly succeeded, hahaha..." Master Mo was almost in tears of joy as he held the four elixirs. His reaction was understandable; this success was hard-won.


    After a long while, Master Mo calmed himself and walked over to Terra Su. Taking a deep breath, he bowed deeply, his voice filled with respect, "I, Mo Shiqiu, greet the Grandmaster!"


    This declaration left everyone in the room dumbfounded. The president of the Alchemy Guild was showing such reverence to a fifteen-year-old boy, even calling him a Grandmaster? Were they dreaming?


    Terra Su hadn''t expected Master Mo to show him such respect. He knew that Master Mo was different from Alchemist Qian; he was an extremely esteemed alchemy grandmaster. Even Marquis Anyang had to show him some respect.


    In his past life, it was said that Marquis Anyang had once personally praised Master Mo, saying, "Mo Shiqiu''s value surpasses that of a city of a million people," and had bestowed upon him the title "Mo Yicheng."


    This showed just how high Master Mo''s status was in the eyes of the world.


    Terra Su quickly helped Master Mo up, saying, "Master Mo, as the president of the Alchemy Guild, how can you bow to me?" He felt a surge of emotion. In his past life, he had only seen Master Mo from a distance at an alchemy conference, where Master Mo was revered by thousands, while he was just an unnoticed ordinary person in the crowd.


    But in this life, Master Mo was bowing to him with such respect. Everything was changing.


    Moreover, Terra Su had a special respect for Master Mo because he knew from his past life that Master Mo was a person of high moral character, who cared deeply for the common people. He often gave elixirs to the poor for free and waived treatment fees for seriously injured or ill martial practitioners.


    He remembered that when an epidemic broke out in Clear River City in his past life, it was Master Mo who, along with a few subordinates, worked tirelessly for twenty days to bring it under control.


    For such a person, Terra Su naturally wouldn''t withhold his respect.


    "Grandmaster, you are too modest," Master Mo said, shaking his head seriously, his white hair swaying. "Just for guiding me in refining the Snow Lotus Creation Elixir, you deserve the title of Grandmaster!"


    Then, unable to contain his curiosity, Master Mo asked, "Grandmaster, there''s one thing I still don''t understand. What went wrong in my refining process that caused the failure?"


    Terra Su shook his head, saying, "Actually, your refining steps were almost perfect. You just overlooked one thing: the Alchemy Furnace!"


    "The Alchemy Furnace?"


    Master Mo was puzzled, looking at the purple furnace beside him. "What''s wrong with the Purple Silver Furnace?"


    The Purple Silver Furnace was one of his most used furnaces, with its cold attribute being very suitable for refining the Snow Lotus Creation Elixir. There shouldn''t be any problem with it.


    "You only saw that the cold attribute of the Purple Silver Furnace was suitable for refining the Snow Lotus Creation Elixir, but you overlooked that it contains Infiltrating Silver Stone. When heated, the Infiltrating Silver Stone releases a small amount of vapor, which, when it meets the Nether Heart Flower in the Snow Lotus Creation Elixir, generates many impurities. This is why you always fail when using the Purple Silver Furnace to refine the Snow Lotus Creation Elixir."


    "But if you add Copper Crystal Sand just before failure, it can purify the impurities in the elixir, allowing you to refine a perfect Snow Lotus Creation Elixir."


    Hearing Terra Su''s explanation, Master Mo was stunned, completely taken aback.


    Indeed, what Terra Su said might not sound complicated in theory. However, to articulate this required a deep understanding of the Purple Silver Furnace, the Snow Lotus Creation Elixir, and the properties and characteristics of various materials.


    Both the Purple Silver Furnace and the Snow Lotus Creation Elixir were quite obscure. Even seasoned alchemists with decades of experience might not know them so thoroughly.


    Even if they did know, it would be challenging to connect all this knowledge and analyze the cause of the failure in such a short time.


    Master Mo himself hadn''t managed to do it, yet this fifteen-year-old boy had.


    Master Mo felt a chill down his spine. He hadn''t expected such a hidden genius to be in Clear River City, someone he had never heard of before.


    Thinking of this, Master Mo tentatively asked, "May I know the Grandmaster''s name and where you reside?"


    "Master Mo, you are too esteemed. Calling me Grandmaster is too much," Terra Su replied. "Just call me Terra Su."


    "So, it''s Young Master Su," Master Mo nodded, repeating Terra Su''s name softly. Suddenly, he seemed to recall something and was extremely surprised. "So, you are Terra Su?"


    Terra Su looked at him, puzzled. Master Mo, not caring about anything else, quickly asked, "Half a month ago, did you cure an old man bitten by a Cold-Hearted Python at the Five Treasures Hall?"


    "You mean that incident?" Terra Su smiled. "Yes, it was me."

 Chapter 34 – Twelve Star Elixir

    "Is it you? It really is you!" Master Mo was incredibly excited. Back then, he only knew that the young man who healed his injuries was named Terra Su, but no matter how he investigated, he couldn''t find any family in Clear River City with a boy named Terra Su.


    He was about to give up when, unexpectedly, Terra Su came to the Alchemy Guild and he encountered him! S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young Master Su, please, you must teach me the correct ratio between the Yang Origin Stone and the hemostatic herbs!" Master Mo''s face turned both anxious and excited, completely losing his usual calm demeanor. "This formula for treating Cold-Hearted Python bites was my master''s dying wish. I beg you, please teach it to me!"


    Read this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at the "[pawread.c????m]"


    "Sure! I''ll write down the formula for you." Terra Su agreed without hesitation. To him, this formula was just a drop in the ocean of his memory. Moreover, giving this formula to Master Mo could save more people bitten by the Cold-Hearted Python in the future. It was a benevolent act, and Terra Su naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    "Thank you, Young Master Su!"


    Master Mo, satisfied, couldn''t help but ask, "By the way, what brings you to the Alchemy Guild today, Young Master Su?"


    The apprentices had said Terra Su was a new alchemy apprentice, but Master Mo clearly didn''t believe that. With Terra Su''s alchemy skills, why would he come to the Alchemy Guild as an apprentice?


    "Actually, I came to the Alchemy Guild to borrow a Yang attribute alchemy furnace," Terra Su revealed his intention.


    "A Yang attribute alchemy furnace?" Master Mo''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, "No problem, we happen to have a good Yang attribute alchemy furnace. I''ll take you there."


    With that, Master Mo instructed the apprentices to open the door to the alchemy chamber and prepared to leave.


    Just then, a voice came from outside the door: "Is Master Mo here? Lord Qian wishes to see you."


    Master Mo was taken aback: "Really? Alchemist Qian is looking for me?"


    Master Mo walked out of the alchemy chamber and saw Alchemist Qian outside. He asked, "Alchemist Qian, what can I do for you?"


    Alchemist Qian quickly replied, "I have a favor to ask of you, Master Mo. I saw you were busy with alchemy just now, so I didn''t dare to disturb you."


    "What is it?" Master Mo asked.


    "My friend wants to borrow the Elephant Pattern Fire Dragon Furnace from the Alchemy Guild. I hope you can make an exception this time."


    Before Master Mo could respond, Alchemist Qian quickly added, "I know it''s against the rules, but my friend is a highly skilled alchemist, far surpassing me. If you agree, I am willing to donate ten thousand taels of silver worth of materials to the Alchemy Guild in my name."


    Alchemist Qian originally wanted to say that Terra Su''s alchemy skills were even above Master Mo''s, but he didn''t dare to say it in front of Master Mo.


    Master Mo was also taken aback. Ten thousand taels? What kind of friend was so important to Alchemist Qian?


    However, Master Mo could only frown and say, "Alchemist Qian, you''re too late. I have another master who also wants to use the Elephant Pattern Fire Dragon Furnace. Even if your friend wants to borrow it, it will have to wait for another day."


    Alchemist Qian was extremely disappointed but also puzzled: "Another master wants to borrow the Elephant Pattern Fire Dragon Furnace? What a coincidence?"


    "Master Mo, can''t you let my friend use it first?" Alchemist Qian, usually very respectful to Master Mo, was surprisingly stubborn today. He didn''t want to disappoint Terra Su.


    But Master Mo was equally unyielding: "Alchemist Qian, the master who wants to borrow the furnace on my side is a very important person. Your friend will have to wait."


    "Master Mo..."


    The alchemy apprentices present were all stunned. The two most esteemed alchemists in the Clear River City Alchemy Guild were arguing in the hallway like children fighting over candy, neither willing to back down.


    "Ahem..."


    The argument was interrupted by a light cough, and both men stopped and turned their heads.


    They saw Terra Su standing at the door of the alchemy chamber, looking at them with a hint of helplessness on his face.


    When Alchemist Qian saw that the person who coughed was Terra Su, he quickly said, "Master, there''s a bit of a problem here, but don''t worry, I''ll make sure you get to use the Elephant Pattern Fire Dragon Furnace."


    Master Mo, hearing this, sensed something was off and asked in surprise, "Alchemist Qian, the friend you mentioned who wants to borrow the Elephant Pattern Fire Dragon Furnace, is it him?"


    Alchemist Qian, not being slow-witted, also realized something: "Master Mo, the master you mentioned who wants to borrow the Elephant Pattern Fire Dragon Furnace, is it also him?"


    Terra Su smiled and said, "Gentlemen, if I hadn''t spoken up, you might have ended up fighting in the hallway of the Alchemy Guild."


    Both men smiled sheepishly. Master Mo said, "I didn''t expect that after all this arguing, we were both trying to secure the use of the Elephant Pattern Fire Dragon Furnace for the same person. Young Master Su, let''s take you to the furnace now."


    Terra Su nodded, "Thank you, both of you."


    The three of them went to an alchemy chamber on the fifth floor, where Terra Su finally saw the legendary Elephant Pattern Fire Dragon Furnace in its entirety.


    The furnace was taller than a person, entirely crimson, with embossed elephant patterns on its body. The most notable feature was the nine dragon patterns inside the furnace, not just for decoration but to enhance the internal temperature, allowing for the creation of more complex elixirs.


    In terms of attributes, this furnace was undoubtedly a fire attribute furnace.


    Terra Su was very satisfied with the furnace and murmured to himself, "With this furnace, the Hundred-Year Yang Pill I make should be enough to completely eradicate the cold poison in my aunt''s body."


    Sophia Xu''s cold poison was like a ticking time bomb, and the sooner it was eradicated, the better.


    Master Mo and Alchemist Qian stayed in the alchemy chamber under the pretense of assisting Terra Su. To be honest, their eagerness to help Terra Su borrow the Elephant Pattern Fire Dragon Furnace was partly due to their curiosity about his alchemy skills.


    If the apprentice alchemists and alchemy apprentices downstairs knew that the two highest-ranking alchemists in the Alchemy Guild were assisting a fifteen-year-old boy, it would undoubtedly be shocking.


    Terra Su did not disappoint them. For him, making the Hundred-Year Yang Pill was not difficult at all. With the Elephant Pattern Fire Dragon Furnace, his alchemy skills were fully displayed.


    Terra Su''s perfect and elegant alchemy techniques dazzled Master Mo and Alchemist Qian. They had thought Terra Su was only strong in alchemy theory, but his practical alchemy skills were equally astonishing.


    For some reason, although Terra Su used basic techniques, he always managed to showcase his proficiency and deep understanding of alchemy, making it a delight to watch.


    Unfortunately, Terra Su''s alchemy process only took a short while. Master Mo and Alchemist Qian were left wanting more, wishing they could watch Terra Su make ten more furnaces of elixirs.


    At this moment, Terra Su appeared even more mysterious to them. They couldn''t help but wonder where such a prodigious alchemy talent had come from. Given Terra Su''s age, his level of skill in the Elixir Path was beyond terrifying.


    When Terra Su opened the lid of the Elephant Pattern Fire Dragon Furnace and saw the finished elixirs, he couldn''t help but smile: "Twelve-star Hundred-Year Yang Pill!"

 Chapter 35 – Honorary guest elder

    After the elixir is refined, it is classified into star levels based on its quality. If the elixir meets a general standard, it is rated ten stars. Beyond ten stars, there are eleven stars, twelve stars, and so on, but it generally does not exceed twenty stars.


    If an elixir is rated below nine stars, it indicates some quality defects. A one-star elixir is considered a waste pill.


    The current elixir is rated twelve stars. Terra Su can guarantee that if Sophia Xu takes this Hundred-Year Yang Pill, it will not only eradicate the cold poison in her body but also benefit her health.


    Placing the twelve-star Hundred-Year Yang Pill into a small bottle, Terra Su smiled at Master Mo and Alchemist Qian, "Thank you both for today."


    If it weren''t for these two alchemists allowing him to use the Elephant Pattern Fire Dragon Furnace, he wouldn''t have been able to refine this twelve-star Hundred-Year Yang Pill.


    "Young Master Su, no need to be polite," Master Mo smiled, "By the way, I wonder if Young Master Su is interested in joining our Alchemy Guild?"


    Join the Alchemy Guild?


    Terra Su frowned slightly. He had never considered joining the Alchemy Guild.


    He knew that joining the Alchemy Guild would be a step to great wealth and status for an ordinary martial practitioner. Especially with Master Mo''s respect for him, he would surely be given a good position in the guild.


    However, while joining the Alchemy Guild had many benefits, it also came with many constraints. Terra Su, having lived another life, did not want to be bound by anyone.


    So, Terra Su politely declined, "Thank you for your kind offer, Master Mo, but I still need to cultivate Martial Dao. I can''t come to the Alchemy Guild every day. If you give me a position, I won''t be able to fulfill my duties."


    Master Mo laughed, "Young Master Su, don''t worry. I have already considered this. I want to invite you to be an honorary guest elder of our Alchemy Guild."


    "This honorary guest elder is just a titular position, equivalent to the president, but without any actual work duties. You don''t need to come to the guild every day, just drop by when you have time."


    "Of course, if the Alchemy Guild has any major events, as an honorary guest elder, you will need to attend."


    Hearing Master Mo''s words, Terra Su understood. In essence, this honorary guest elder was just for show, not needing to appear regularly but required for major events, serving as a figurehead.


    "In that case, I''ll accept Master Mo''s offer," Terra Su did not refuse further. Joining the Alchemy Guild seemed like a good choice, at least he wouldn''t have to worry about alchemy furnaces.


    "However, I hope to use an alias as the honorary guest elder of the Alchemy Guild. I hope Master Mo can accommodate this." Terra Su''s identity involved many relationships, and having an alias would make things more convenient for him. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Master Mo quickly agreed, "As long as Young Master Su is willing to join our Alchemy Guild, using your real name or an alias is fine. What alias would you like to use?"


    Terra Su thought for a moment and said, "Just call me ''Dust''."


    "No problem. From now on, you will be the honorary guest elder of the Clear River City Alchemy Guild, Master Dust. When you come to the guild as Master Dust, you can disguise yourself to avoid being recognized."


    Master Mo said happily, taking out the honorary guest elder badge of the Alchemy Guild and handing it to Terra Su.


    "Young Master Su, let me escort you downstairs."


    Master Mo was very satisfied today and took the initiative to accompany Terra Su downstairs.


    The two went downstairs to the first-floor hall of the Alchemy Guild.


    "Safe travels, Young Master Su," Master Mo said.


    Terra Su was about to leave when suddenly four or five people carrying a stretcher rushed in from the main entrance. The leader shouted, "Is there an alchemist here? Quickly help our young master!"


    "Hurry and get some alchemists to treat our young master. You will be well rewarded!" another person shouted.


    Seeing this scene, Master Mo couldn''t help but frown and was about to step forward.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing an advanced apprentice alchemist badge on his chest quickly walked towards the group and said sternly, "This is the Alchemy Guild, no shouting. What do you need? The Alchemy Guild prohibits outsiders from barging in!"


    This novel is available on "pawread dot com".


    One of the stretcher bearers pointed to the child in luxurious clothes lying on the stretcher and said rudely, "We are from the Wang Family! Our young master ate something unknown this morning and is now convulsing and having difficulty breathing. You are an alchemist, right? Help us find out the cause and treat him. You will be well rewarded!"


    The advanced apprentice alchemist frowned and said, "This is the Alchemy Guild, not a roadside clinic. If you have a patient, take them to a clinic. Don''t disturb the peace of the Alchemy Guild!"


    "Hmph, a mere advanced apprentice alchemist dares to put on airs in front of the Wang Family?" a disdainful female voice said. A seductive girl with a black mole at the corner of her right eye walked into the hall, followed by a slender-eyed boy with a limp.


    "Is that the young lady and young master of the Wang Family?" many people in the hall whispered.


    Terra Su immediately recognized the girl and boy as Olivia Wang and Levi Wang, whom he had seen at the Drunk Immortal Residence.


    The advanced apprentice alchemist''s expression changed slightly upon seeing Olivia and Levi, "Miss Wang, Young Master Wang."


    Olivia raised her haughty chin and looked at the advanced apprentice alchemist, "The person on the stretcher is my younger brother, the direct young master of the Wang Family. If you cure him, the Wang Family will reward you handsomely. If not... it means you are disrespecting the Wang Family."


    The advanced apprentice alchemist couldn''t help but frown. Olivia and Levi were direct descendants of the Wang Family, and he couldn''t afford to offend them as he hadn''t yet been promoted to a full-fledged alchemist.


    Reluctantly, the advanced apprentice alchemist walked towards the stretcher.


    At this moment, another middle-aged man carrying a child rushed into the hall and knelt before the advanced apprentice alchemist, "You are an alchemist, right? Please help me. My son has been convulsing and having difficulty breathing since this morning after eating something unknown. The clinic couldn''t help..."


    The advanced apprentice alchemist was stunned, looking at the middle-aged man in coarse clothes and the poorly dressed child on his back, clearly a commoner compared to the Wang Family''s young master.


    The advanced apprentice alchemist observed the faces of both the Wang Family''s young master and the commoner child, surprised, "These two seem to have the same symptoms."


    The crowd looked and saw that the symptoms of both were indeed identical.


    "What a coincidence, two people with the same symptoms coming to the Alchemy Guild for help."


    "Two patients but only one alchemist, who should be treated first?"


    Olivia Wang immediately realized this and ordered the advanced apprentice alchemist, "You, treat my brother first!"

 Chapter 36 – Nightshade Flower poison

    The middle-aged commoner, hearing this, turned ashen and pleaded, "Master Alchemist, could you... could you treat both of them together? Heal the young master and my son at the same time. I... I only have this one son, I don''t want him to die..."


    "No way!"


    Olivia Wang immediately interrupted, "How can you focus on treating two patients at once? It''s better to treat them one by one!"


    As she spoke, Olivia cast a disdainful glance at the poorly dressed commoner child, saying, "A commoner''s life is cheap anyway. So what if he dies? My brother''s life is precious. Stop wasting time and treat my brother first!"


    The advanced apprentice alchemist looked troubled as he glanced at the commoner child. He wasn''t a formal alchemist and didn''t dare to offend the Wang Family, so he could only walk over to the Wang Family''s young master on the stretcher, crouch down, and begin the diagnosis.


    Seeing this, the commoner man couldn''t help but show a look of despair in his eyes.


    "Isn''t Miss Wang just bullying people with her power?"


    "Yeah, both patients have the same condition and could be treated together. Forcing the alchemist to treat her brother first is just leaving that commoner child to die."


    The people in the hall began to discuss, looking sympathetically at the commoner father and son.


    "This symptom seems like poisoning from the Nightshade Flower." The advanced apprentice alchemist said, frowning after diagnosing the Wang Family''s young master.


    Olivia Wang''s eyebrows shot up, "Nightshade Flower poisoning? Then cure it for me!"


    The advanced apprentice alchemist shook his head, "The Nightshade Flower''s poison is severe and difficult to cure. I can''t do it."


    "If you can''t, doesn''t your Alchemy Guild have anyone who can?" Olivia Wang looked around the entire hall of the Alchemy Guild.


    The advanced apprentice alchemist thought for a moment and said, "The poison of the Nightshade Flower might only be curable by Master Mo."


    Hearing Master Mo''s name, Olivia Wang''s arrogance subsided a bit, and she said, "Then go invite Master Mo."


    The advanced apprentice alchemist shook his head, "Master Mo rarely makes public appearances. It''s not that easy to invite him."


    Master Mo, hearing this, couldn''t help but step forward, "I happen to be free today. Let me diagnose them."


    "Master Mo!" The advanced apprentice alchemist was clearly surprised that Master Mo was present and quickly stepped back to salute.


    Even Olivia Wang, as domineering as she was, showed some respect in front of Master Mo, smiling, "Then I''ll trouble Master Mo."


    Master Mo gave Olivia Wang a cold glance. He didn''t like this Wang Family''s young lady, and her earlier behavior of forcing the alchemist to treat her brother first had left a very bad impression on him.


    However, alchemists are in the profession of saving lives, and Master Mo couldn''t just watch patients suffer without doing anything.


    Master Mo''s gaze swept over the Wang Family''s young master and the commoner child. After observing for a moment, he said, "Both of them seem to have ingested a significant amount of the poisonous Nightshade Flower."


    Olivia Wang quickly asked, "Master Mo, can my brother be saved?"


    Master Mo sighed and shook his head, "They both ingested too much Nightshade Flower, and they were brought here too late. The poison has already spread to their hearts and lungs. Even if we detoxify them now, the poison won''t be completely removed, and they''ll be left with significant aftereffects, likely paralyzed for the rest of their lives, confined to bed."


    "How can that be?" Olivia Wang''s voice rose sharply in disbelief, "My brother can''t be crippled for life. Master Mo, isn''t there any way to completely remove the poison?"


    Master Mo shook his head, "Lifelong paralysis is the best outcome. With my abilities, this is the most I can do. I''m sorry."


    "How can this be?" Olivia Wang was stunned, her face showing a look of unwillingness. She looked around the hall of the Alchemy Guild, unwilling to accept it, "Is there really no one who can completely remove the poison?"


    The hall fell silent. Everyone knew that what Olivia Wang was saying was just wishful thinking. If even Master Mo couldn''t completely remove the poison, who in the Clear River City Alchemy Guild could?


    But at this moment, Master Mo suddenly remembered something. He turned and asked, "Young Master Su, do you have a way to deal with the Nightshade Flower poison?"


    Terra Su had been standing quietly at the back of the crowd. Hearing this, he slowly walked forward, glanced at the Wang Family''s young master and the commoner child, and said, "The Nightshade Flower poison isn''t hard to remove."


    "You can?" Master Mo''s spirits lifted. Terra Su had given him too many surprises.


    Terra Su smiled without saying a word. The Nightshade Flower was a common wild herb, but it contained a potent poison. Many people couldn''t distinguish between the Nightshade Flower and other wild herbs, often using it in food and causing poisoning.


    Both of these individuals had ingested too much Nightshade Flower, and the poison had spread to their hearts and lungs. With the current level of elixir path in Clear River City, they were beyond saving.


    But for Emperor Terra, even if these two had ingested ten pounds of Nightshade Flower, as long as Terra Su was willing, he could restore them to full health.


    "It''s you?" Olivia Wang hadn''t noticed Terra Su before. Now, seeing him, she raised her eyebrows in disgust, "Who do you think you are, spouting nonsense here? This has nothing to do with you. Get lost."


    Master Mo advised, "Miss Wang, why not let Young Master Su take a look? Young Master Su''s alchemy skills are not low. If he says he can do it, he must be confident."


    In front of so many people, Master Mo couldn''t directly say that Terra Su''s alchemy skills surpassed his own. Firstly, because Terra Su wanted to keep a low profile, and secondly, because even if he said so, many people wouldn''t believe it. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, Master Mo could only subtly imply that Terra Su''s alchemy skills were not low.


    Normally, someone would consider Master Mo''s suggestion and let Terra Su diagnose.


    However, Olivia Wang rolled her eyes dramatically and sneered, "Is the Alchemy Guild trying to fool us? If you look down on the Wang Family, just say so. As the guild leader, you refuse to detoxify my brother and instead bring out someone who isn''t even an alchemy apprentice. Are you trying to kill my brother?"


    Master Mo frowned slightly, a bit displeased, "I''ve never deceived anyone in my life. Your brother''s condition is worsening. I''m giving you a sincere suggestion: quickly let Young Master Su treat him. You''ll regret it if you delay."


    Olivia Wang coldly replied, "Master Mo, the Alchemy Guild is going too far. I''ll make it clear today: either you personally detoxify my brother and guarantee he won''t be crippled for life, or I''ll go outside and tell everyone in Clear River City how the Alchemy Guild neglects human lives and refuses to save people."


    Support us at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.

 Chapter 37 – Merciless rejection

    "Fine, fine!" Master Mo, who had always held an exalted position, had never been so openly contradicted. His old face trembled with anger as he rebuked, "You simply don''t recognize a good heart! Let me tell you right here, what you ask is beyond my capabilities. Only Young Master Su can do it. If you don''t want to ask him for help, then go find someone else outside!"


    With that, Master Mo took a few steps back and sat heavily on a chair, his chest heaving with rage, clearly infuriated by Olivia Wang.


    At that moment, a timid and small voice suddenly echoed in the hall: "Sirs, if anyone can save my son, anyone at all, I would be eternally grateful. Please, I only have this one son..."


    It was the commoner who hadn''t left, now kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and pleading for someone to save his son.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save your son."


    It was Terra Su''s calm voice that rang out.


    "Really?" The commoner''s eyes lit up, as if grabbing a lifeline, and he gratefully said, "Thank you, young master!"


    "But I won''t save anyone from the Wang Family," Terra Su added.


    Upon hearing this, Olivia Wang felt it was absurd and sneered, her face full of mockery, "Do you think my Wang Family needs your help?"


    "I hope you won''t regret your words," Terra Su said indifferently, then ignored Olivia Wang and walked towards the commoner''s child.


    Not far away, Master Mo shook his head secretly. At this moment, he had a premonition that Olivia Wang would definitely regret it.


    "Take this child to that bed over there."


    Terra Su didn''t waste any time and immediately began instructing the alchemy apprentices present.


    At first, the apprentices were reluctant to follow Terra Su''s orders, but after receiving a look from Master Mo, they obediently did as Terra Su commanded.


    Seeing this, Olivia Wang couldn''t help but scoff, "Terra Su, stop pretending. Do you think we don''t know your background?" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Isn''t he just Emma Jiang''s cousin? At his age, being an alchemy apprentice is already impressive. How could he possibly cure the Nightshade Flower''s poison?


    For some reason, Olivia Wang felt a particular hostility towards Terra Su, perhaps because he was Emma Jiang''s cousin. She disliked anyone associated with Emma.


    The idea of Terra Su curing her brother''s poison instinctively made Olivia Wang resist and reject it, not to mention she didn''t believe he could actually do it.


    However, Olivia Wang''s thoughts were quickly proven wrong.


    Terra Su instructed the apprentices to bring a few materials, then immediately began mixing them into a medicinal powder, which he administered to the commoner''s child.


    After taking Terra Su''s medicine, the child''s face rapidly lost its bluish-purple hue, and he soon regained his vitality, even sitting up after a short while.


    "It''s done. The poison is cleared. Take him home," Terra Su said.


    Seeing his son fully recovered, the commoner was overwhelmed with gratitude and kowtowed to Terra Su repeatedly, "Thank you, benefactor! Thank you!"


    Then, the commoner left the Alchemy Guild happily with his son.


    Only the Wang Family members remained at the scene.


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    Olivia Wang was stunned. No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t believe Terra Su had actually cured the Nightshade Flower''s poison.


    It was laughable that she had just declared that the Wang Family didn''t need Terra Su''s help.


    She hadn''t expected to be proven wrong so quickly.


    "Master Mo, I''m leaving," Terra Su said with a faint smile, not even glancing at the Wang Family members as he walked out of the Alchemy Guild.


    "Safe travels, Young Master Su," Master Mo said behind him.


    Seeing Terra Su about to leave the Alchemy Guild, Olivia Wang panicked. Was Terra Su really not going to save her brother?


    "Terra Su, stop!" Olivia Wang screamed, "Are you really going to let my brother die?"


    Terra Su chuckled, shrugged, and said, "Olivia Wang, what relationship do we have? Am I obligated to save your brother?"


    With that, Terra Su continued walking towards the door.


    "Terra Su, don''t be so heartless. After all, we have some history!" Olivia Wang shouted from behind.


    Terra Su paused and said indifferently, "I already said, I won''t save anyone from the Wang Family!"


    With that, he walked out of the Alchemy Guild without looking back.


    Olivia Wang stood there, stunned. She never expected Terra Su to be so unyielding, to refuse to save her brother without any consideration.


    After a long moment, Olivia Wang had no choice but to turn to Master Mo, "Master Mo, they say you have a benevolent heart. My brother''s life is at stake. Surely, you won''t be so heartless as to ignore him?"


    One had to admit, Olivia Wang was adaptable. Seeing no hope from Terra Su, she immediately changed her attitude and pleaded with Master Mo.


    However, even the usually kind Master Mo had a cold expression at this moment, "I''m truly sorry, Miss Wang. I cannot meet your request to cure the poison without leaving any aftereffects. So, please seek help elsewhere."


    With that, Master Mo stood up from his chair and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Only Olivia Wang remained, standing there in disbelief.


    Looking around, the other members of the Alchemy Guild, not wanting to get involved, had already left one by one.


    The once-proud young master of the Wang Family was now left poisoned and untreated, lying on a stretcher awaiting death.


    "Terra Su, it''s all because of Terra Su!" Olivia Wang''s eyes filled with rage, "Everything today is his fault. It''s all because he refused to save my brother!"


    At this moment, Olivia Wang completely forgot her earlier attitude towards Master Mo and Terra Su, venting all her anger on Terra Su.


    "Let''s go!" Olivia Wang said coldly, "If anything happens to my brother today, I''ll make Terra Su pay with his life!"


    With that, Olivia Wang waved her hand, commanding the Wang Family members to carry the stretcher out of the Alchemy Guild.


    In Master Mo''s room on the second floor, a subordinate expressed concern, "Master Mo, Young Master Su has completely offended the Wang Family this time."


    Master Mo sighed lightly, "True geniuses always have a bit of arrogance. I see nothing wrong with Young Master Su''s actions."


    "But Master Mo, Young Master Su is now an honorary guest elder of our Alchemy Guild. If anything happens to him..."


    "Don''t worry!" Master Mo interrupted, his deep, wise eyes flashing with a cold light, "The Alchemy Guild has always maintained neutrality. Perhaps we''ve kept a low profile for too long, and they''ve forgotten the power of the Alchemy Guild!"


    "But if anyone dares to harm our honorary guest elder, the Alchemy Guild won''t hesitate to show them what it means to be untouchable..."

 Chapter 38 – Rising Sun Mountains

    After returning to the Jiang Family, Terra Su first went to find Sophia Xu and handed her the Hundred-Year Yang Pill.


    Terra didn''t say much to Sophia, only telling her to take the pill.


    Trusting Terra completely, Sophia did as he instructed without hesitation.


    Watching Sophia take the Hundred-Year Yang Pill, Terra finally felt a weight lifted off his shoulders. If all went well, the cold poison in Sophia''s body would be completely eradicated within seven days.


    "Auntie, I''m going to the Rising Sun Mountains. I''ll be back in no more than a month. Take good care of yourselves in the meantime," Terra said.


    "To the Rising Sun Mountains?" Sophia asked, "Little Terra, are you going for training?"


    "Yes, I want to train in the mountains for a while," Terra nodded.


    Although Terra had never practiced Martial Dao in his previous life, he knew that for a martial practitioner, actual combat was the best way to improve strength. Real combat often brought out a martial practitioner''s potential, especially those who had faced life-and-death trials. Their strength often grew rapidly because such trials were the best way to temper a person.


    Living another life, Terra''s most urgent desire was to gain powerful strength. No one understood better than him that only by mastering great power could he firmly control the fate of himself and those around him.


    Sophia looked at Terra, feeling increasingly reassured by her nephew. Although entering the mountains for training was extremely dangerous, coming from Terra, it gave a sense of confidence.


    Even so, Sophia was still very worried. She cautioned, "Did you bring enough healing medicine?"


    Terra nodded. Before coming back, he had gone to Five Treasures Hall to buy some healing elixirs and medicinal powders, which were quite expensive. Although he could have gotten these medicines from the Alchemy Guild, Terra didn''t want to abuse that privilege. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wait a moment, Little Terra." Sophia seemed to think of something and went inside the house. When she came out, she was holding a sword case.


    "Open it and see," Sophia placed the sword case on the table and said softly.


    Terra opened the sword case to reveal a three-foot-long sword with a blade that gleamed with a cold light, clearly made of high-quality steel. Unlike ordinary swords, this one was notably wide, at least twice as wide as a typical long sword.


    The scabbard was engraved with three characters: "Cang Hai Sword."


    "This is the sword your uncle Robert Jiang left behind. He used it frequently back in the day. After he left, Emma didn''t like practicing sword techniques, so it has been idle ever since," Sophia said, looking at the sword case with a hint of nostalgia. "A weapon should be used often. Little Terra, take this sword for your protection."


    Terra took the Cang Hai Sword from the case. The blade had a good weight and felt very comfortable in his hand, much better than an ordinary iron sword.


    "Thank you, Auntie. I really like it." Such a high-quality steel sword was hard to come by outside, and Terra immediately took a liking to it.


    "Little Terra, the Rising Sun Mountains are very dangerous. Be careful during your training," Sophia advised, though she knew that true martial practitioners couldn''t be nurtured in a greenhouse. For Terra to advance in Martial Dao, he had to undergo real combat trials.


    Fortunately, the powerful Condensing Origin Realm monster beasts were deep within the mountains. As for Inducing Qi Realm practitioners, as long as they didn''t venture too deep, the outskirts of the Rising Sun Mountains were an excellent training ground.


    After packing up, Terra set off for the Rising Sun Mountains.


    The Rising Sun Mountains weren''t far from Clear River City. Traveling southeast from the city for about 120 miles would bring him to the outskirts of the mountains. Because the journey wasn''t far, Terra didn''t bring much luggage, just a few sets of clothes and some elixirs.


    Even so, the luggage still required a sizable bundle to carry.


    "If only I had a storage ring."


    Terra knew it was wishful thinking. In the Alchemy Domain, storage rings were common, but in Clear River City, they were extremely rare. Even Master Mo might not have one.


    Putting aside his thoughts, Terra began to hurry towards the Rising Sun Mountains at full speed. With his peak eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm foot strength, the 120-mile journey would take just an afternoon and an evening.


    This time, Terra''s goal in the Rising Sun Mountains was to break through and maximize his cultivation level.


    Two days later.


    On the outskirts of the Rising Sun Mountains, in a dense forest.


    "One Sword, Five Waves!"


    A flash of sword light cut through an eighth-layer Inducing Qi Realm monster beast¡ªa Corrosive Rat¡ªsplitting it in two.


    At the same time, the sword light grazed a nearby small tree, cutting it cleanly in half with a smooth, mirror-like surface.


    "The Cang Hai Sword is indeed sharp."


    Terra nodded in satisfaction, looking at the Corrosive Rat''s corpse. He murmured to himself, "It''s time to venture deeper."


    He had been in the outskirts of the Rising Sun Mountains for two days, searching for monster beasts to practice on. However, the mountains weren''t teeming with monster beasts; most were just wild animals. In two days, Terra had encountered only a dozen or so monster beasts.


    Moreover, the monster beasts on the outskirts were all at the eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm, which no longer provided a challenge for him.


    Now, he needed to fight stronger monster beasts to quickly advance to the ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm.


    The powerful monster beasts were deeper within the mountains. Terra sheathed the Cang Hai Sword and walked further in.


    After about the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, Terra saw a dark shadow flash before his eyes. He immediately drew his sword, "An Iron-Tailed Leopard!"


    The Iron-Tailed Leopard was a ninth-layer Inducing Qi Realm monster beast, much stronger than an eighth-layer one. Even Terra had to take it seriously.


    Generally, when human martial practitioners fought monster beasts, even if they were at the same realm, humans would most likely lose. This was because monster beasts were natural fighters with innate combat instincts and more diverse fighting techniques than humans. Unless a human martial practitioner was a natural combat genius, it was hard to compete with a monster beast of the same realm.


    Moreover, Terra was still at the peak of the eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm, not yet breaking through to the ninth layer, making his cultivation level slightly lower than the Iron-Tailed Leopard.


    However, Terra''s advantage lay in the "Waves Stacking Slash," an extraordinarily powerful martial technique that gave him the confidence to challenge a ninth-layer Inducing Qi Realm monster beast.


    "One Sword, Five Waves!"


    Without wasting words, Terra slashed at the Iron-Tailed Leopard.


    The Iron-Tailed Leopard didn''t expect the human at the peak of the eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm to dare attack it head-on. It roared and pounced at Terra with lightning speed.


    Clang!


    Terra''s sword collided with the Iron-Tailed Leopard''s tail in mid-air, producing a teeth-gritting metallic sound.


    Terra felt a sharp pain in his wrist, but he also saw a deep half-inch sword mark on the Iron-Tailed Leopard''s tail, with blood flowing out.

 Chapter 39 – Ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm

    "Excellent!" Terra Su''s lips curled into a smile. He knew that the Iron-Tailed Leopard''s tail was the hardest part of its body, and the beast heavily relied on it in battle. Injuring its tail was akin to injuring a human martial practitioner''s arm.


    Even though Terra Su hadn''t fully executed the "Waves Stacking Slash," its power was already impressive, leaving him very satisfied.


    "One Sword, Seven Waves!" Terra Su seized the momentum, slashing out an even more powerful strike at the Iron-Tailed Leopard.


    Terra Su''s aggressive approach completely provoked the Iron-Tailed Leopard''s ferocity, causing it to roar continuously. Its massive body lunged at Terra Su, and the two became entangled in a fierce battle.


    For the first time since his reincarnation, Terra Su felt such an exhilarating fight. The more he fought, the more excited he became, and his sword technique flowed more smoothly, reveling in the thrill of combat.


    In his previous life, he couldn''t cultivate, so he devoted himself to alchemy, pouring all his regrets of not being able to practice martial arts into the path of alchemy.


    In this life, he finally achieved his wish, becoming a true martial practitioner and enjoying the pleasure of immense power.


    At this moment, the Iron-Tailed Leopard had almost become Terra Su''s sparring partner, allowing him to fully display and hone his skills. In this actual combat, Terra Su''s understanding of martial arts rapidly grew.


    Finally, after the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, the Iron-Tailed Leopard was covered in blood and wounds, its once-proud iron tail nearly severed. It looked at Terra Su with a trace of fear in its eyes, not understanding how this seemingly weak human could be so powerful.


    "One Sword, Seven Waves!" Terra Su was at the peak of his battle fervor, unleashing another masterful Waves Stacking Slash.


    At that moment, a series of crackling sounds erupted from within Terra Su''s body, like beans being fried. A surge of air currents swept around him, scattering leaves and dust like a whirlwind. The vortex in his dantian compressed to its limit!


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the vortex in Terra Su''s dantian expanded, signifying his breakthrough to the ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm!


    "Haha, breaking through in battle, how exhilarating!" Terra Su laughed heartily, channeling the power of the ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm into the Cang Hai Sword, delivering a peak "One Sword, Seven Waves" strike at the Iron-Tailed Leopard!


    Splat! A pillar of blood shot into the sky as the Iron-Tailed Leopard''s half-severed tail and head were sent flying. Its head, still in mid-air, bore an expression of disbelief, as if it couldn''t comprehend how it had been so easily killed by a mere human.


    Terra Su was also splattered with blood, but he paid it no mind. Instead, he closed his eyes slightly, savoring the joy of his breakthrough.


    "Indeed, each layer of the Inducing Qi Realm is a world apart. The ninth layer is far stronger than the peak of the eighth layer. A monster beast that was evenly matched before can now be instantly killed after the breakthrough."


    Feeling the power of the ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm within him, Terra Su''s aura became even sharper, like a freshly tempered sword, brimming with edge.


    Terra Su thought that in his previous life as Emperor Terra, he was indeed lofty and looked down on all beings, but he never had the grounded feeling of walking the path of martial arts step by step.


    Being able to live another life was truly a gift from the heavens.


    Collecting his thoughts, Terra Su found a small stream to wash off the blood and changed into clean clothes.


    Taking a deep breath of the fresh air in the Rising Sun Mountains, Terra Su murmured, "Having broken through to the ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm, I should now be able to search for that place."


    Terra Su''s visit to the Rising Sun Mountains was not only to train and improve his strength but also for another important purpose: to find a place he had heard about in his previous life. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In his past life, a sensational event had occurred in Clear River City. An ordinary martial practitioner at the Inducing Qi Realm had suddenly exhibited astonishing martial talent, rapidly rising to become a dominant martial expert. He was later recruited by the Cloud Abyss Empire''s royal family, receiving titles and ascending to great heights.


    Many were curious about what kind of opportunity had transformed that martial practitioner overnight.


    By chance, Terra Su had seen a map, which supposedly led to the place where that practitioner had found his opportunity, resulting in his subsequent surge in power.


    The location marked on the map was within the Rising Sun Mountains!


    Terra Su didn''t know what kind of opportunity was hidden there, but he knew it must be significant. Otherwise, an ordinary martial practitioner couldn''t have transformed overnight.


    From the timeline, there was still some time before that practitioner''s sudden rise in power, meaning he likely hadn''t found the place yet.


    Terra Su''s goal now was to seize that opportunity.


    He didn''t feel guilty about it. The martial world was inherently a struggle for survival, and no strong practitioner rose without stepping over countless corpses. Those who weren''t ruthless couldn''t become strong.


    Recalling the map in his mind, Terra Su found it still vividly clear despite the years.


    "That place should be deeper within the Rising Sun Mountains."


    Terra Su shouldered his pack and continued deeper into the mountains.


    For the next five days, Terra Su traversed the Rising Sun Mountains. The deeper he went, the more densely populated the monster beasts became. He encountered over a hundred monster beasts in those five days, but only less than ten were worth his serious effort.


    With his current strength at the ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm, ordinary monster beasts of the same level posed no threat to him. Only the stronger ones among them could challenge him.


    As for monster beasts at the tenth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm, he hadn''t encountered any yet.


    Through these five days of combat training, Terra Su had also advanced his "Waves Stacking Slash" to the "One Sword, Eight Waves" level, doubling its power.


    According to his memory, the place marked on the map wasn''t far now.


    At this moment, Terra Su''s ears twitched as he suddenly heard cries for help and the sounds of fighting not far away.


    "Someone''s nearby?"


    It wasn''t unusual to find people in the Rising Sun Mountains, as many martial practitioners formed teams to gather herbs.


    But the sounds he heard weren''t of herb gathering or even fighting monster beasts; it sounded like two groups of people fighting.


    Moreover, the sounds were getting closer to Terra Su.

 Chapter 40 – Dare to provoke our Iron Armor Gate

    In just a short while, three disheveled young men came running out of the forest not far from Terra Su, with a group of fierce Martial Practitioners hot on their heels.


    "Chase them!"


    "Snatch the Mystic Jade Fruits from their hands!"


    "How dare they steal the Mystic Jade Fruits that our Iron Armor Gate had its eyes on! They must have a death wish!"


    The three young men, with nowhere left to run, saw Terra Su and quickly called out to him, "Sir, please lend us a hand and drive these villains away. We will reward you handsomely!"


    Before Terra Su could respond, the group of fierce Martial Practitioners had already caught up and surrounded Terra Su and the three young men.


    "Tsk, I thought we''d run into some big shot in the Rising Sun Mountains, but it''s just a kid. Kid, get lost, this has nothing to do with you," one of the fierce men sneered upon seeing Terra Su.


    The three young men finally got a good look at Terra Su and realized he was just a teenager. Their hearts sank. In their desperation, they had instinctively sought his help without realizing he was much younger than them. Now, their faces looked even more miserable than if they were crying.


    "Forget it, little brother. We don''t need you to save us. Just run away quickly!" one of the young men said with a tearful face. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One of the fierce men suddenly let out a cold laugh, "Heh, since you ran into us, it''s too late to escape now! Kid, blame your bad luck for running into us."


    "None of you move. I''ll handle this. I''ll kill this kid first!"


    A burly man wielding a large steel knife charged at Terra Su, a sinister smile on his scarred face.


    Swish!


    The young man standing closest to Terra Su couldn''t bear to watch and turned his head away, unable to witness the impending bloodshed.


    He soon felt warm blood splatter all over him, but the next moment, an eerie silence fell around them, as if time had stopped.


    Curious, he turned back and saw Terra Su still standing there, unharmed, holding a broad longsword in his right hand.


    The fierce man with the steel knife was now lying on the ground, a headless corpse with blood gushing from his neck.


    Gasp!


    The young man couldn''t help but take a sharp breath, completely shocked by the scene.


    The group of fierce men were also in disbelief, standing there in stunned silence.


    A one-eyed man suddenly shouted, "Kid, how dare you kill my Brother Sun! Prepare to die!"


    He swung a pair of spiked hammers and charged at Terra Su with murderous intent.


    In a flash, Terra Su''s longsword was raised high again, and before the one-eyed man could react, the sword light had already slashed down!


    The one-eyed man didn''t even have time to make a move before he was split in half by the sword light!


    Thud! The two halves of his body fell to the ground in despair.


    At this moment, the scene was deathly silent.


    "Weren''t you going to kill me? If you have the guts, come at me," Terra Su said coldly, sheathing his sword.


    The three young men were stunned, looking at the seemingly fifteen-year-old boy in disbelief.


    The fierce men from Iron Armor Gate couldn''t believe their eyes and shouted, "Kid, you dare kill our people? Do you know who we are?"


    "We are from Iron Armor Gate! You killed our people, and there won''t be a place for you within a thousand miles!"


    Iron Armor Gate!


    Hearing these three words, the three young men trembled, their faces immediately showing panic!


    Everyone knew that in the Cloud Abyss Empire, the largest forces were the "Sects," with one "Sect" every three thousand miles.


    Below the "Sects" were the "Gates," with several "Gates" every thousand miles. Iron Armor Gate was the largest "Gate" within a thousand miles.


    It was said that the Gate Master of Iron Armor Gate had a cultivation level of the tenth layer of the Condensing Origin Realm, and there were several Elders with cultivation levels above the seventh layer of the Condensing Origin Realm. It was a very powerful force. Now that they knew the people Terra Su killed were from Iron Armor Gate, how could the three young men not panic?


    After all, the people from Iron Armor Gate were killed while chasing them, so they would definitely be held responsible.


    Terra Su, however, remained indifferent, "Iron Armor Gate? Never heard of it!"


    The remaining four Martial Practitioners from Iron Armor Gate were instantly furious, "Kid, you''ve lived long enough!"


    "Brothers, let''s kill him together!"


    Just as they were about to advance, the leading Martial Practitioner from Iron Armor Gate raised his hand to stop them, his expression serious, "Earlier, Brother Sun and Brother Huo were both killed by him with a single sword strike, without any chance to resist."


    "Wu Senior Brother, you mean..." the others asked.


    Wu Senior Brother, the Martial Practitioner from Iron Armor Gate, said solemnly, "Brother Sun and Brother Huo both had cultivation levels at the eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm. For this kid to kill them with one sword strike, he must have a cultivation level above the ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm!"


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    Upon hearing this, the others'' faces changed. They knew that each layer was a world of difference. Even if the four of them, all at the eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm, combined their strength, they couldn''t suppress a Martial Practitioner at the ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm. This wasn''t something that numbers could solve.


    Wu Senior Brother glared at Terra Su and said, "Kid, you killed two of our Iron Armor Gate members. We will remember this grudge!"


    With that, he called to the other three, "Let''s go!"


    However, just as they turned to leave, Terra Su said calmly, "Didn''t you just say I should blame my bad luck and that you were going to kill me? Now you want to leave?"


    "Kid, what do you mean?" The four Martial Practitioners from Iron Armor Gate, not ones to swallow their anger, turned back.


    "Kid, we were willing to spare you out of kindness. Don''t push your luck. Do you really think you can keep us here?"


    "Maybe you''re a Martial Practitioner at the ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm, but if we four at the eighth layer fight you to the death, you might not gain any advantage!" Wu Senior Brother said with a grim face.


    "Moreover, we are from Iron Armor Gate, and our Young Master is nearby. If you want to kill us, you''d better think about whether you can afford to provoke Iron Armor Gate!"


    Wu Senior Brother thought these words would make Terra Su back down. But to his surprise, Terra Su remained indifferent, not even blinking, let alone showing any fear.


    After Wu Senior Brother finished speaking, Terra Su said calmly, "Are you done?"


    Wu Senior Brother was taken aback.


    "If you''re done, then die."


    As soon as Terra Su finished speaking, the Cang Hai Sword was unsheathed with a clang!

 Chapter 41 – Jade Fruits

    "One Sword, Seven Waves!"


    With Terra Su''s ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm strength, combined with the Waves Stacking Slash at the Seven Waves level, killing a Monster Beast of the same realm was no problem at all. Let alone four Martial Practitioners at the eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm¡ªit was like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.


    With one slash, the four Iron Armor Gate practitioners at the eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm didn''t even have a chance to resist; they were all decapitated in an instant!


    One sword, four lives!


    The three young men who had been watching from the side were now gaping in astonishment. These four Iron Armor Gate practitioners were not weak, with one even at the peak of the eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm. Yet, they were all killed by Terra Su in a single strike!


    "This young man is even younger than us, but his strength is terrifying!" The three young men looked at Terra Su with newfound respect and awe. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Terra Su, however, paid them no mind. He used his long sword to pry open the clothing of the six Iron Armor Gate corpses, taking anything valuable.


    There wasn''t much of value, just some scattered silver notes amounting to a few hundred taels, and a few healing elixirs.


    Terra Su unceremoniously pocketed everything.


    The three young men exchanged glances. The leader, a young man in his twenties, walked up to Terra Su and said, "Little brother, thank you for saving us. Where are you from?"


    "Clear River City," Terra Su replied.


    "So, you''re from Clear River City. We''re from Yellow Stone City, part of the He family," the young man introduced himself.


    Terra Su knew of Yellow Stone City; it was one of the five major cities under Anyang County, just like Clear River City.


    However, Yellow Stone City was farther from the Rising Sun Mountains. These three must have traveled a long way to get here.


    Seeing Terra Su''s expression, the young man explained, "We came to the Rising Sun Mountains specifically for training. This morning, we found two Jade Fruits in a cave. Just as we picked them, we ran into those Iron Armor Gate people."


    "They accused us of stealing their Jade Fruits and demanded we hand them over. They even tried to kill us. We fled and then ran into you."


    "So, you found Jade Fruits?" Terra Su was a bit surprised.


    In the deep mountains, some plants absorbed the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth over many years, eventually becoming rare treasures. These treasures contained a large amount of Spiritual Qi, making them much more valuable than ordinary herbs and extremely rare.


    Jade Fruits were one such treasure. When consumed by practitioners at the Inducing Qi Realm, they could rapidly enhance one''s cultivation level. Unlike elixirs, which could accumulate toxins in the body if taken continuously, these natural treasures had no such side effects.


    Knowing how precious Jade Fruits were, Terra Su was astonished by the trio''s luck.


    The young man carefully opened a cloth bag from his waist, revealing two jade-green fruits. The fruits were plump, vibrant, and emitted a tempting fragrance¡ªindeed, they were Jade Fruits.


    The young man looked at the fruits with a pained expression, then gritted his teeth and said, "Little brother, you saved us. We have nothing to repay you with, so we''ll give you these two Jade Fruits."


    Terra Su was surprised and looked at the young man anew. "You want to give me both Jade Fruits?"


    The young man nodded resolutely. "Our He family has a rule: repay kindness with gratitude. You saved our lives, and nothing is more valuable than life itself. Compared to our lives, two Jade Fruits are nothing."


    He glanced back at his two companions. "My two brothers support my decision."


    The other two nodded in agreement.


    "Little brother, please accept them. The Iron Armor Gate people said there are more of them nearby. We need to leave quickly before they catch up."


    The young man handed the bag to Terra Su.


    Terra Su thought for a moment, then took one Jade Fruit from the bag and tossed it back to the young man.


    The young man and his companions were surprised.


    "You found the Jade Fruits. I saved you, but I can''t take them all. One is enough for me," Terra Su said with a smile. One Jade Fruit for himself and one for the three of them seemed fair.


    Besides, the first Jade Fruit had the most effect. Subsequent ones would have diminishing returns.


    "Thank you very much." The young man accepted the Jade Fruit and said, "We need to leave quickly. According to the Iron Armor Gate people, their young master is nearby. If they catch up, we''ll be in trouble."


    Terra Su calmly replied, "I killed the Iron Armor Gate people. If they want revenge, they''ll come after me. Just don''t go in the same direction as me and leave the Rising Sun Mountains quickly. You should be fine."


    "But what about you..." the young man began.


    "Just go! As you said, there are more Iron Armor Gate people nearby. They could be getting closer as we speak," Terra Su urged.


    The young man had no choice but to clasp his hands in thanks before leading his companions away swiftly.


    "I should get going too," Terra Su muttered to himself. He still needed to find the location marked on his map.


    Explore the extended edition on pawread dot com.


    But before leaving, he had to consume the Jade Fruit.


    These natural treasures lost their Spiritual Qi rapidly once picked, so consuming them quickly was best.


    Of course, special containers could slow the loss of Spiritual Qi, but nothing beat consuming them on the spot to avoid waste.


    Terra Su found a hidden spot among the trees and began eating the Jade Fruit. It was crisp and juicy, with a natural fragrance. As he swallowed, a warm sensation spread through his throat, making him feel comfortable.


    Once the fruit was fully ingested, the warmth exploded in his stomach, similar to the effect of an elixir but much gentler, like spring rain nourishing everything. The energy flowed through his body, nourishing his flesh and bones.


    Terra Su began to circulate the Chaotic Immortal Records, absorbing all the Spiritual Qi from the Jade Fruit and converting it into True Qi in his Dantian.


    His cultivation level soared at an astonishing speed.

 Chapter 42 – Young Master of Iron Armor Gate

    One hour later.


    A powerful gust of wind suddenly surged around Terra Su, like a small tornado, stirring up dust and debris in all directions.


    His eyes snapped open, faint lightning flickering within them, releasing an invisible yet formidable pressure.


    "Finally, I''ve broken through to the tenth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm!"


    Terra Su exhaled a white breath arrow, his gaze sharp and filled with confidence.


    In just seven days within the Rising Sun Mountains, he had advanced from the peak of the eighth layer to the tenth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm. Such an astonishing breakthrough speed would be unbelievable if told to others.


    "As expected of a rare treasure of heaven and earth. Consuming just one has elevated my cultivation level by an entire layer."


    Terra Su sighed with emotion. Using such a rare treasure to enhance his cultivation was like riding a rocket. From the ninth layer directly to the tenth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm. No wonder martial practitioners covet these treasures so much, and no wonder those Iron Armor Gate martial practitioners killed for two Jade Fruits.


    In the end, they lost their lives for those two Jade Fruits, a fitting cycle of karma.


    However, the credit for the full enhancement of an entire layer also goes to Terra Su''s "Chaotic Immortal Records," which allowed him to completely absorb all the Spiritual Qi within the Jade Fruit without any waste.


    "Young Master, it should be in this direction."


    "No mistake, Anthony Wu and the others were chasing in this direction just now."


    From the distant forest, faint voices could be heard.


    Thanks to Terra Su''s recent breakthrough to the tenth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm, his physique had improved, and his eyesight and hearing had been enhanced, allowing him to clearly hear sounds from such a distance.


    Soon, a group of people emerged from the forest, led by a well-dressed young man in his twenties, surrounded by seven or eight martial practitioners who followed him like attendants.


    The young man glanced around impatiently and said, "You said Anthony Wu and the others were chasing the three who took the Jade Fruits in this direction. Why haven''t we seen them yet?"


    A martial practitioner quickly replied, "Young Master, perhaps the other side is too cunning, and they are still pursuing. If we go a bit further, we should find them."


    "Could something have happened to Anthony Wu and the others?" another martial practitioner asked.


    "Impossible. In the Rising Sun Mountains, anyone who dares to provoke our Iron Armor Gate is courting death."


    As they spoke, the group approached the clearing where Terra Su had been.


    "Look over there!" A martial practitioner suddenly exclaimed in shock, pointing at several headless corpses on the ground.


    "Oh my god, it''s Anthony Wu and the others!"


    "What happened? How could Anthony Wu and the others be killed?"


    The Iron Armor Gate members were no fools. From the corpses of Anthony Wu and the others, it was clear they had been killed by human martial practitioners'' swords, not by monster beasts, which would have left the bodies in a much worse state.


    They exchanged glances, and one of them approached the corpses, squatted down to examine them closely, and then said gravely, "Young Master, look at these wounds. Four of them were killed simultaneously by a single sword strike!" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hiss! Killed four people with one sword strike?"


    Everyone gasped in shock.


    "Could it be the three who took the Jade Fruits?"


    "Impossible. Those three couldn''t even defeat Anthony Wu and the others, let alone kill them with one strike."


    "If not them, could it be an enemy of our Iron Armor Gate in this area?"


    "Enough! Silence! Listen to the Young Master!"


    A middle-aged man in black, who looked like an attendant, coldly shouted, stopping the group''s discussion.


    Terra Su, standing not far away, had long noticed this middle-aged man in black. He had the strongest presence among them, likely the highest cultivation level, and could be considered a formidable opponent.


    Next was the young man referred to as the Young Master, followed by the others.


    The Young Master walked to the corpses, looked at them, his face darkening, and said, "Whoever dares to kill our Iron Armor Gate members is our mortal enemy! Search immediately, capture the culprit, and kill them without mercy!"


    "Yes, kill without mercy!"


    The Iron Armor Gate martial practitioners responded in unison.


    "Hmm? There''s someone over there!"


    At this moment, someone finally noticed Terra Su standing nearby.


    An Iron Armor Gate martial practitioner walked over to Terra Su, sizing him up and asked, "Kid, you''ve been here all along. Did you see who killed them?"


    This martial practitioner didn''t connect Terra Su with the killer, perhaps because he thought Terra Su was too young to have the strength to kill four people with one strike.


    "No, I didn''t see."


    Terra Su shook his head. He was telling the truth; how could he see himself killing?


    "What? Just a passerby kid."


    Hearing Terra Su''s response, the martial practitioner''s eyes turned fierce, and he looked Terra Su up and down, saying, "Kid, you seem to have something valuable on you?"


    Terra Su had just broken through by consuming the Jade Fruit, and the rich Spiritual Qi scent still lingered on him, which this martial practitioner detected, thinking Terra Su had some precious herbs or elixirs.


    With a sinister smile, the martial practitioner said, "Kid, although this has nothing to do with you, you just happened to be here with something valuable. Blame your bad luck!"


    Indeed, the Iron Armor Gate disciples were all cut from the same cloth, even speaking similarly.


    After speaking, the martial practitioner lunged at Terra Su with a sinister smile, aiming a palm strike at him.


    But before his palm could land, a thin line of blood appeared on his neck. His eyes widened in disbelief, and he froze, then fell straight down.


    The other Iron Armor Gate martial practitioners, witnessing this, were stunned: "Kid, you actually killed Jesse Ding?"


    "Kid, dare to kill our Iron Armor Gate member? You''ll pay with your life!"


    Another one shouted angrily, drawing his sword and charging at Terra Su. But before he could get close, Terra Su struck first, slicing his neck with the Cang Hai Sword.


    "How is this possible!" The remaining members were in disbelief, their pupils trembling violently.


    "The two he killed were both eighth-layer Inducing Qi Realm practitioners, yet he killed them with one strike!"


    The Iron Armor Gate martial practitioners stared at Terra Su in disbelief. Suddenly, one of them gasped and said, "Kid, were you the one who killed Anthony Wu and the others just now?"


    They had seen Terra Su standing near the corpses but hadn''t connected him with the killer, thinking a fifteen-year-old boy couldn''t possibly have such strength.


    Now, witnessing Terra Su''s swift kills, they finally realized and linked him to the earlier murders.

 Chapter 43 – Who is the prey

    Terra Su shrugged his shoulders. "Congratulations, you guessed right. But there''s no reward, because all of you are going to die."


    For those who wanted to kill him, Terra Su never had any reason to spare them. No matter who they were or what background they had, they had to die!


    "Kid, have you lost your mind?"


    "Saying such things in front of our young master, do you have a death wish? Do you know what cultivation level our young master has?"


    The young man referred to as the young master suddenly gave a nonchalant smile, raised his hand to interrupt everyone.


    Then, the young master walked up to Terra Su, sized him up for a moment, and said disdainfully, "Did you just say you want all of us to die?"


    "Young master, this kid is courting death. Let us teach him a lesson on your behalf."


    The young master waved his hand, staring at Terra Su with interest, and chuckled maliciously. "Kid, I really admire your courage. Someone like you, it''s a pity to kill you."


    "How about this, you and I have a one-on-one duel. If you can defeat me, I''ll let you go. How about that?"


    At first glance, it might seem like the young master of the Iron Armor Gate was being merciful and wanted to give Terra Su a chance.


    But on closer thought, one would realize that the disciples of the Iron Armor Gate were all fierce and ruthless. How could their young master be any different? The young master''s real intention was to toy with his prey.


    This kind of game was like treating people as prey, first giving them hope of survival, then slowly shattering that hope bit by bit, and finally watching them struggle in despair. The pleasure derived from this was far beyond simply killing someone.


    A mocking smile appeared on Terra Su''s lips as he stared at the young master of the Iron Armor Gate and slowly said, "Alright."


    "Haha, I knew you wouldn''t refuse." The young master of the Iron Armor Gate waved his hand and ordered, "Clear a space for us!"


    Soon, the disciples of the Iron Armor Gate stepped aside, leaving a large open area for Terra Su and the young master.


    Terra Su could clearly feel a gaze firmly fixed on him from behind. Without turning around, he knew it came from the middle-aged black-clad warrior who was the young master''s guard.


    However, Terra Su didn''t react to it. He just looked calmly at the young master of the Iron Armor Gate. "Can we start?"


    "Let''s begin!" The young master took out a whip and said, "Oh right, I forgot to tell you. My name is Andy Ma. Remember it well, so that even if you die, you''ll know the name of the person who killed you. Don''t die in ignorance!"


    With that, Andy Ma activated his True Qi, instantly unleashing his cultivation level¡ªInducing Qi Realm, tenth level!


    "Kid, if you want to live, you''d better give it your all to defeat me!" Andy Ma''s lips curled into a sinister smile. The prey had taken the bait. By agreeing to the duel, the prey had shown hope for survival.


    What Andy Ma needed to do now was to repeatedly shatter that hope until the prey was utterly desperate. That feeling would be immensely satisfying!


    "Silver Snake Whip Technique!" Andy Ma flicked his wrist, and the whip shot towards Terra Su like a venomous snake, moving at lightning speed.


    If things went as expected, the whip would strike Terra Su hard and then coil around him, rendering him immobile.


    This was Andy Ma''s favorite way to torture people¡ªbinding them tightly without causing fatal injuries. The victim would struggle violently to survive, and Andy Ma could enjoy watching their desperate struggle.


    But this time, things seemed different.


    After the whip lashed out, instead of the expected smooth strike, it felt as if it had hit something solid and was then bounced back.


    Andy Ma looked across and saw Terra Su standing there with a long sword in hand. It was clear that the whip had been deflected by the sword.


    "Damn it! He actually blocked my whip technique."


    Andy Ma felt a burning pain in his wrist, a result of the force of the whip being reflected back and injuring him.


    However, what shocked Andy Ma even more was the realization that Terra Su had managed to block his whip technique. This meant Terra Su was also at the tenth level of the Inducing Qi Realm.


    A fifteen-year-old at the tenth level of the Inducing Qi Realm?


    This was simply unbelievable. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it!


    Amidst his shock, he suddenly heard Terra Su''s voice from across the field. "Now it''s my turn to ask you. If you can defeat me, I''ll let you live. How about that?"


    Find the original at ".


    What?


    Before Andy Ma could react, he saw Terra Su raise his long sword high. A surge of sword light, carrying immense power, slashed straight towards him!


    "Not good!"


    Andy Ma was terrified. His strong intuition as a tenth-level Inducing Qi Realm practitioner told him that Terra Su''s sword strike was far more powerful than a typical tenth-level practitioner''s strike! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dodge!" was Andy Ma''s first thought. But at such close range, where could he possibly dodge to?


    The blinding sword light grew closer, rapidly enlarging in his vision, forming the last image in Andy Ma''s mind before his death.


    "Young master!"


    A figure suddenly lunged forward¡ªit was the black-clad guard!


    But it was too late!


    Bang!


    Andy Ma''s body fell straight to the ground with a loud thud. Blood gushed from a wound on his neck.


    His eyes were still filled with disbelief, as if he couldn''t comprehend that he had been killed by someone he considered his prey.


    "Kid, how dare you kill our young master of the Iron Armor Gate!"


    The black-clad guard was stunned for a moment before reacting. Terra Su had actually dared to kill the young master of the Iron Armor Gate, completely unafraid of inciting a blood feud with them!


    And he did it right in front of the guard!


    "Damn it!" The black-clad guard was furious. Terra Su''s actions were a blatant challenge to his authority.


    But at that moment, Terra Su''s voice sounded calmly in his ear. "Do you think you can escape?"


    "What?"


    The black-clad guard was also enraged. From Terra Su''s words, it seemed he intended to kill him too?


    "Kid, I admit you have some skills, but you''re far from being able to kill me!" The black-clad guard, in his fury, unleashed his full cultivation level!


    His cultivation level was at the peak of the Inducing Qi Realm, just one step away from breaking through to the Condensing Origin Realm!


    The black-clad guard let out a long howl, and True Qi surged from his palms. His mortal hands gradually took on an iron-like sheen, as if they were cast from metal, displaying immense power.


    "Kid, today you killed our young master. I''ll make you pay with your blood."


    The black-clad guard''s voice still echoed in the air as he closed in on Terra Su, just a meter away.


    "Returning to Origin Iron Palm!"


    With a double palm strike, the air in front of him rippled, producing a piercing sonic boom.

 Chapter 44 – Kill the half-step Condensing Origin Realm strong

    Terra Su swung the Cang Hai Sword without hesitation, aiming to block the powerful double palm strikes from the man in black.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The man in black''s palms continuously struck Terra Su''s long sword, each hit landing heavily on the blade, producing a piercing clashing sound, like two metal blocks colliding.


    However, what shocked the man in black was that it wasn''t that he was intentionally aiming for Terra Su''s sword. Instead, every time he struck at Terra Su, the latter could immediately counter with his sword, making it seem as if the man in black was purposefully targeting the sword.


    Unless one had an in-depth understanding of palm techniques, it would be impossible to achieve this. Could it be that this fifteen-year-old boy not only had a high cultivation level but was also proficient in palm techniques?


    In fact, although Terra Su couldn''t practice Martial Dao in his previous life, he was the Alchemy Emperor and had collected a vast number of Martial Dao manuals. His mastery of martial techniques was far beyond that of ordinary people.


    At this moment, the man in black had struck dozens of times, all landing on the sword without harming Terra Su in the slightest.


    His gaze grew colder, and he suddenly sneered, "To withstand my dozens of strikes, you do have some skill!"


    "But now, I will use my full strength!"


    As soon as the man in black finished speaking, he clapped his palms together fiercely in mid-air. Countless palm shadows surged from his hands, filling the sky like a massive net, descending upon Terra Su.


    "Boy, prepare yourself! Today, you will die!"


    To access the premium content, go to [ ].


    The man in black roared. Even other half-step Condensing Origin Realm experts couldn''t withstand this move, let alone Terra Su, who was only at the tenth level of the Inducing Qi Realm. No matter how advanced Terra Su''s martial techniques were, the gap in cultivation level was insurmountable!


    But what the man in black didn''t expect was that Terra Su stood calmly in place, a hint of mockery in his eyes. He spoke, "I''ve already figured out all your combat techniques and attack methods. Next, it''s your turn to die."


    "What did you say?"


    The man in black was even more enraged, sending out more palm shadows, "Are you talking nonsense? You, figuring out my attack methods? Making me die?"


    "Boy, today I''ll show you what a true half-step Condensing Origin Realm expert is!"


    The palm shadows grew denser, enveloping Terra Su with the momentum of a thousand troops.


    Surrounded by the overwhelming palm shadows, Terra Su seemed like a small boat in a stormy sea, with no way to escape the engulfing shadows.


    At that moment, Terra Su suddenly moved!


    But instead of retreating, he stepped forward into the sea of palm shadows, letting them strike his body fiercely!


    Slap! Slap! Slap! In an instant, Terra Su was hit by dozens of palms, his skin torn and bleeding, blood flowing from his mouth.


    Yet, despite such severe injuries, Terra Su didn''t even blink. Instead, he revealed a confident smile.


    At the same time, his long sword moved, thrusting forward rapidly!


    "One Sword, Eight Waves!"


    This sword strike was like a divine intervention, piercing through the myriad palm shadows, creating a large hole in the dense array of shadows!


    The sword tip then continued forward, aiming for the vital spot on the man in black''s chest!


    "Impossible, he actually saw through the flaw in my technique?" The man in black was incredulous. Terra Su''s seemingly simple and unremarkable sword strike had directly hit the weakest part of his palm technique!


    Although the man in black''s palm technique was formidable, every technique had its flaws, the weakest part. Terra Su had found this flaw in an incredibly short time and broke his technique!


    Previously, when Terra Su said he had seen through his attack methods, the man in black didn''t take it seriously. But now, he felt a chilling fear deep in his heart!


    Could this boy be a prodigy, possessing such profound martial technique mastery?


    But at this moment, there was no time for the man in black to think, as Terra Su''s sword tip had already reached his chest!


    Puff!


    The sword tip easily pierced through his protective defense, deeply penetrating his chest, causing a large spray of blood.


    The man in black''s eyes widened, disbelief still lingering in his gaze, as he muttered, "I was defeated by someone at the tenth level of the Inducing Qi Realm!"


    Then, the man in black fell backward, lifeless.


    Terra Su looked at the corpse of the man in black, his eyes devoid of any emotion. Anyone who wanted his life had to die; this was Terra Su''s principle in this life!


    As for the remaining Iron Armor Gate martial practitioners present, seeing their strongest member killed by Terra Su, they were already terrified out of their wits.


    Seeing that Terra Su wasn''t paying attention to them, they quietly prepared to escape.


    However, they had barely turned and taken a few steps before Terra Su, with a single sword, killed them all.


    To eliminate the roots, Terra Su naturally wouldn''t leave them alive to report back to the Iron Armor Gate.


    Now, with everyone who witnessed the scene dead, it would be much harder for the Iron Armor Gate to trace it back to Terra Su.


    Terra Su used his sword to open the clothes of the corpses one by one. These people didn''t have anything valuable on them, except for a small pouch on the young master. Inside, there were elixirs, weapons, and techniques.


    The elixirs were a few precious healing and qi-replenishing pills, of higher quality than the ones Terra Su carried. He didn''t hesitate to toss a few into his mouth, chewing them like candy.


    Next, the weapon was a purple-gold knuckle duster, which made Terra Su''s eyes light up slightly. He always liked such knuckle weapons; they seemed inconspicuous but could deal significant damage to enemies in critical moments.


    Terra Su casually slipped the purple-gold knuckle duster onto his fingers.


    As for the technique, it was a Normal Grade mid-tier technique, which Terra Su naturally disdained. He tossed it into the nearby bushes.


    Without another glance at the corpses, Terra Su walked to a nearby thicket and began to meditate and heal.


    Although he had killed the man in black with one sword strike, he had also taken dozens of palm strikes, leaving him seriously injured. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it weren''t absolutely necessary, Terra Su wouldn''t have used such a self-destructive tactic. But since he had only recently reincarnated, his foundation was still too weak. To win, he had to use such mutually destructive methods.


    "I need to find an opportunity to thoroughly temper my physique. If my body were stronger, I wouldn''t have been so badly injured in such situations."


    Terra Su licked his lips. Since his rebirth, he had been constantly yearning for great strength, because no one understood better than him the law of the jungle in the Martial Dao world. To survive better in this world, strength was the only means.


    It was precisely because of this understanding that he was willing to risk his life to find the place marked on the map. If the opportunity there was real, it would bring him a tremendous boost in strength.

 Chapter 45 – Primal Five Elements Lotus

    Fortunately, the elixir found on the young master of the Iron Armor Gate was of decent quality. Terra Su''s injuries were healing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The True Qi in his Dantian was also gradually replenishing under the effect of the elixir.


    Terra Su meditated for an entire night, and his injuries were almost fully healed. Early in the morning, he found a small stream to wash his face, changed into clean clothes, and continued on his journey.


    Following the direction in his memory, he ventured deeper into the mountains, getting closer and closer to the location marked on the map.


    After another day and a half, Terra Su finally arrived at the marked location on the map.


    The place was at the foot of a cliff. Looking up, he could see the opposite cliff face. The cliff was covered with moss and vines, appearing dark and unremarkable in the shadow.


    However, Terra Su was certain that there was something here because the source of the map he obtained in his previous life was very reliable; the map couldn''t be fake.


    He carefully examined the cliff and suddenly discovered a very inconspicuous cave entrance.


    The entrance was in a corner of the cliff, covered by many vines and moss, making it look like just a dark patch. If Terra Su hadn''t been meticulously searching, he would have missed it.


    "It should be there," Terra Su''s eyes gleamed with a hint of joy.


    The cave was not low, about thirty meters above the ground, but this was no challenge for Terra Su now.


    He climbed the vines like a nimble monkey, quickly moving up the cliff. When he was just over three meters away from the entrance, Terra Su leaped and easily jumped into the cave.


    Inside the entrance was a winding downward tunnel.


    The tunnel was very dark and damp, with moss growing on the ground, making it extremely slippery. A single misstep could send someone sliding to the bottom.


    Terra Su advanced cautiously while observing his surroundings. After a while, he finally reached the bottom of the tunnel. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The bottom was a vast and empty cavern.


    In the faint light, the cavern appeared empty, with nothing inside.


    Terra Su walked around the cavern, feeling every inch of the walls. Finally, he discovered a small mechanism on one of the walls.


    Without hesitation, Terra Su activated the mechanism, and soon, he heard the rumbling sound of a stone door opening.


    Terra Su was a bit surprised to find a hidden stone door in the wall.


    As the stone door opened, it revealed a small stone chamber inside.


    The stone chamber was small, about the size of an ordinary room. In the center was a stone platform, and on the platform lay a faintly glowing object.


    As soon as Terra Su''s eyes fell on the object, he gasped, as if struck by lightning, and stood there in shock for a long moment.


    He rushed forward and picked up the object from the stone platform, examining it closely with incredulous eyes, muttering, "The Primal Five Elements Lotus! It''s actually the Primal Five Elements Lotus!"


    Upon closer inspection, the object looked like a lotus but wasn''t quite a lotus. It had the shape of a lotus, but its petals were as crystalline as jade, as if made from the finest jade. The entire "lotus" emitted a glow of five colors: gold, green, blue, red, and yellow.


    This object might be unrecognizable in Clear River City or even the entire Cloud Abyss Empire, but Terra Su, who was the Alchemy Emperor in his previous life, knew it very well.


    In the Alchemy Domain, it was known as the Primal Five Elements Lotus!


    The Primal Five Elements Lotus couldn''t be simply described as a rare treasure. Ordinary rare treasures merely contained a large amount of Spiritual Qi, which could rapidly enhance a martial practitioner''s cultivation level upon consumption.


    The Primal Five Elements Lotus, however, was a divine object of the world, capable of transforming a martial practitioner''s body, akin to defying fate!


    This was no exaggeration. In his previous life, Terra Su had witnessed Martial Emperors fighting tooth and nail to secure a Primal Five Elements Lotus for their juniors.


    What surprised Terra Su the most was that the Primal Five Elements Lotus appeared in this place!


    Given his understanding of the Cloud Abyss Empire, the Spiritual Qi here shouldn''t be able to nurture such a divine object.


    Could it be that the Cloud Abyss Empire harbored some unknown secret?


    Shaking his head, Terra Su stopped pondering and focused on the Primal Five Elements Lotus in his hand, muttering, "It seems that the martial practitioner in my previous life must have accidentally fallen into this cave and inadvertently activated the mechanism, discovering this Primal Five Elements Lotus."


    This explained why that martial practitioner''s strength had suddenly surged, allowing him to rise to prominence and become a powerful figure.


    The Primal Five Elements Lotus indeed had such miraculous effects on martial practitioners, capable of turning mediocrity into genius and elevating geniuses to even greater heights.


    At this moment, Terra Su''s heart was filled with excitement. He never expected that his rebirth would grant him such a great opportunity, obtaining the Primal Five Elements Lotus!


    Without hesitation, Terra Su sat cross-legged, preparing to consume the Primal Five Elements Lotus.


    The Primal Five Elements Lotus, being a divine object, wouldn''t lose its Spiritual Qi over time like ordinary rare treasures. However, to avoid any unforeseen complications, it was still better to consume it as soon as possible.


    Read this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at the "[pawread.c????m]"


    Terra Su was currently at the tenth level of the Inducing Qi Realm. After consuming the Primal Five Elements Lotus, the powerful Spiritual Qi contained within could even allow him to break through to the Condensing Origin Realm.


    Immediately, Terra Su consumed the Primal Five Elements Lotus and began to circulate the Chaotic Immortal Records to absorb its Spiritual Qi.


    The Spiritual Qi within the Primal Five Elements Lotus was extremely violent, transforming into True Qi in Terra Su''s Dantian in the shortest time possible, expanding his Dantian to an unprecedented extent.


    At this moment, Terra Su''s Dantian was filled with True Qi, making him feel like a balloon about to burst. This was naturally an illusion, caused by the excessive accumulation of True Qi in his body.


    Just like an overinflated balloon, if not released, it might explode.


    "It''s about time to break through to the Condensing Origin Realm."


    Terra Su knew that once this bursting sensation appeared, it meant he could start breaking through to the Condensing Origin Realm.


    Just like compressing the air in an overinflated balloon into a smaller, denser substance, the balloon wouldn''t burst.


    The Condensing Origin Realm involved compressing the True Qi in the Dantian to the limit, transforming it into a smaller, more powerful True Essence.


    This was why martial practitioners in the Inducing Qi Realm couldn''t defeat those in the Condensing Origin Realm. True Essence was much more powerful than True Qi. To put it metaphorically, an Inducing Qi Realm practitioner wielded a wooden sword, while a Condensing Origin Realm practitioner wielded a blade that could cut through iron like mud.


    The hallmark of entering the Condensing Origin Realm was the condensation of True Qi into True Essence, and the aggregation of True Essence into a True Essence Core!


    The True Essence Core was a rapidly rotating core formed from True Essence, akin to the True Qi vortex in the Inducing Qi Realm. Once the True Essence Core was formed, it acted like a high-speed motor, continuously outputting True Essence.


    Upon first entering the Condensing Origin Realm and forming the first True Essence Core, one would be at the first level of the Condensing Origin Realm. This process continued until the formation of the tenth True Essence Core, marking the tenth level of the Condensing Origin Realm.


    At this moment, Terra Su controlled the True Qi in his Dantian and began to condense it into True Essence!

 Chapter 46 – Condensing Origin Realm

    Although Terra Su had no prior experience in breaking through to the Condensing Origin Realm, the Primal Five Elements Lotus he had just consumed provided immense assistance.


    The True Qi generated by the Primal Five Elements Lotus was so abundant that his Dantian couldn''t contain it all, causing the True Qi to almost automatically compress into True Essence.


    Soon, the first wisp of milky-white True Essence appeared.


    Then came the second, third, fourth...


    Terra Su became increasingly adept at controlling these wisps of True Essence, skillfully intertwining them to form a cocoon-like True Essence Core.


    If all went well, once this True Essence Core grew to the size of a walnut, he would officially break through to the first layer of the Condensing Origin Realm.


    But soon, Terra Su realized that things weren''t that simple.


    After the first True Essence Core appeared, a second, third, fourth, and even a fifth True Essence Core emerged in his Dantian!


    A total of five True Essence Cores floated within Terra Su''s Dantian.


    Terra Su had never seen such a scene before. His first reaction was to wonder if he had suddenly broken through to the fifth layer of the Condensing Origin Realm.


    However, he quickly realized that this was impossible.


    These five True Essence Cores were too small, far from the size of a normal True Essence Core. Rather than five separate True Essence Cores, it was more like one large True Essence Core divided into five parts.


    Though these five small True Essence Cores were somewhat apart, it was clear they formed a whole. They seemed to be in a state of mutual balance, both repelling and attracting each other. Each of the five small True Essence Cores displayed a different color: gold, green, blue, red, and yellow.


    These five colors matched exactly with the colors of the Primal Five Elements Lotus, representing the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Terra Su''s heart skipped a beat¡ªcould this be the true function of the Primal Five Elements Lotus?


    In his previous life, he only knew that the Primal Five Elements Lotus had a transformative effect on Martial Practitioners but didn''t know the specifics.


    Now it seemed that the Primal Five Elements Lotus altered a Martial Practitioner''s constitution, granting them the innate ability to wield all five attributes simultaneously!


    It was well known that most Martial Practitioners had a constitution inclined towards one of the five elements. Therefore, when breaking through to the Condensing Origin Realm, many could only form a True Essence Core of a single attribute, such as a metal or wood True Essence Core. From then on, they would focus on developing that single attribute. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only exceptionally rare geniuses could form dual-attribute True Essence Cores, known as dual True Essence Cores. However, such geniuses were exceedingly rare.


    As for triple or even quadruple True Essence Cores, they were even rarer.


    Yet the Primal Five Elements Lotus could enable a Condensing Origin Realm Martial Practitioner to form five True Essence Cores in their Dantian!


    This meant that Martial Practitioners who consumed the Primal Five Elements Lotus would have comprehensive Martial Dao talents, possessing the innate ability to cultivate techniques of all five attributes.


    Moreover, the benefits didn''t stop there.


    The five True Essence Cores forming one large True Essence Core meant that every time Terra Su made a move, he would channel True Essence from all five cores, making his power five times stronger than that of an average person!


    However, there were drawbacks.


    The downside was that every time he cultivated, he would need to strengthen all five True Essence Cores simultaneously. Compared to others who only needed to strengthen one True Essence Core, this meant he would require five times the resources.


    Furthermore, as Martial Dao cultivation progressed, the resources needed would increase exponentially. The resources required for five True Essence Cores in the later stages could be described as astronomical!


    But Terra Su wasn''t worried.


    "To possess five times the power of an average person, some price must be paid. Besides, if a little issue with cultivation resources could stump me, then I wouldn''t deserve the title of Alchemy Emperor."


    A confident gleam flashed in Terra Su''s eyes.


    "In this lifetime, with my foresight and the vast knowledge of the Alchemy Emperor, and now the coveted five True Essence Cores, I will achieve my previous life''s dream and ascend to the pinnacle of Martial Dao."


    Taking a deep breath, Terra Su continued his cultivation. Having just broken through to the first layer of the Condensing Origin Realm, his realm was still unstable and needed further cultivation to solidify.


    Three days later, Terra Su finally stabilized his first-layer Condensing Origin Realm.


    He ceased his cultivation technique, carefully channeling the True Essence flowing through his meridians back into the True Essence Cores in his Dantian. His aura also retracted.


    In this way, his True Essence was condensed and hidden, making him appear to others as merely an Inducing Qi Realm Martial Practitioner.


    However, a closer look would reveal subtle differences. Terra Su''s eyes were brighter, his expression more confident, and his overall demeanor more composed, like a peerless sword still in its sheath, ready to unleash earth-shattering power once drawn.


    Calculating the time, Terra Su realized he had been in the Rising Sun Mountains for half a month.


    In this half-month, he had broken through from the peak of the eighth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm to the first layer of the Condensing Origin Realm, a monumental change in strength.


    From today onwards, he was also a Condensing Origin Realm expert.


    "It''s time to head back."


    Terra Su set off for home, using the True Essence in his Dantian to hasten his journey.


    While it had taken an afternoon and an evening to get there, the return trip only took an afternoon.


    Before dusk, Terra Su had already entered the gates of Clear River City.


    Terra Su had initially thought he could head straight back to the Jiang Family, but things didn''t go as planned.


    Shortly after entering the city gates, Terra Su was blocked by a group of people on the street.


    "Terra Su, I''ve been waiting for you for half a month, and you finally returned!"


    The leader of the group was Olivia Wang. From her words, one might think she had a close relationship with Terra Su.


    However, Olivia''s eyes were blazing with anger, and her tone was filled with rage and a hint of resentment.


    Terra Su stopped and asked, "Waiting for me?"


    Olivia Wang replied with hatred, "You made my brother a lifelong cripple. Let''s settle this score right now!"


    At this moment, Olivia Wang''s heart was filled with fury. After Terra Su had refused to treat her brother that day, she had no choice but to take him back to the Wang Family. Fortunately, the Wang Family had extensive connections, and despite no one in the Alchemy Guild being willing to treat him, they managed to find an Alchemist from another region to save Olivia''s brother''s life.


    However, even so, the poison in his body couldn''t be completely expelled, and the best treatment time had passed, leaving him permanently crippled and bedridden.


    Thinking back to that day when even a raggedly dressed commoner child was saved while her brother was left crippled, Olivia Wang''s hatred for Terra Su grew. She had sent people to the Jiang Family to find Terra Su, only to be told he had left the city with no known return date.


    So Olivia Wang had people stake out the city gates day and night, and finally, today, they saw Terra Su return. Olivia immediately brought a group of Wang Family members to confront him.

 Chapter 47 – Ten days later, at the southern duel platform

    Terra Su said, "Who said I have an obligation to treat the people of the Wang Family? Even if your brother dies, what does that have to do with me?"


    "Terra Su!"


    Olivia Wang screamed, "You''re still trying to shirk responsibility here? If it weren''t for your refusal to save him, how would my brother be crippled? It''s all your fault, and you must take full responsibility!"


    Terra Su''s eyes turned cold as he said indifferently, "Sorry, my time isn''t meant to be wasted on mad dogs. Goodbye."


    With that, Terra Su lightly leaped over the heads of the crowd and walked forward.


    "Stop him!" Olivia Wang screamed again.


    Immediately, two disciples of the Wang Family chased after him from both sides, trying to block Terra Su.


    But Terra Su didn''t even glance at them. He spread his arms and simultaneously punched out with both fists.


    The two men felt as if their chests were struck by a giant boulder, their vision went black, and they flew out like kites with broken strings.


    "How is this possible?" Olivia Wang was extremely shocked. Those two weren''t weaklings among the Wang Family disciples; their cultivation levels were even slightly higher than Levi Wang''s. Yet, they were easily knocked away without any resistance?


    Olivia Wang frowned, wondering if it was just her illusion. Terra Su''s strength seemed to have significantly improved since that day at the Drunk Immortal Residence.


    "Damn it, isn''t there anyone who can stop him?" Olivia Wang''s eyes were burning with anger, but she was helpless. The ones she brought today were all young disciples of the Wang Family, none of whom were particularly outstanding. They were powerless against Terra Su''s departing figure.


    However, Terra Su hadn''t walked far when he heard a gentle voice, "Su Brother, leaving just like that seems a bit ungracious, don''t you think?"


    Terra Su stopped and looked in the direction of the voice.


    A handsome young man in a moon-white brocade robe walked out of a nearby tavern, his eyes calmly fixed on Terra Su. It was none other than Miles Ye.


    "Miles Ye!" Olivia Wang rushed forward like she had found her savior, her eyes brimming with tears. "Miles Ye, you must stand up for me!"


    Miles Ye nodded and said, "I''ve heard about the whole situation."


    He then looked at Terra Su and said, "Su Brother, even if we only shared a meal together, we are acquaintances. Even if we were strangers, you shouldn''t ignore someone in need. You were wrong in this matter."


    Terra Su looked at Miles Ye indifferently. This person was still the same as last time, speaking in that high-and-mighty, moral-judgment tone.


    "I wonder what Mr. Ye plans to do with me today. Are you going to break my leg or my hand?" Terra Su sneered. He was no longer the same person who had just arrived in Clear River City. Now, even facing a Condensing Origin Realm genius like Miles Ye, he felt no fear.


    Miles Ye said, "Although you didn''t directly harm Miss Wang''s brother, your refusal to save him was a significant reason for his crippling. I personally think it''s not excessive for you to cut off an arm to apologize to Miss Wang."


    Terra Su looked at Miles Ye as if he were crazy. "What if I refuse?"


    Miles Ye frowned, "Then I''ll do it for you."


    Terra Su shook his head, feeling bored. Now that he had broken through to the Condensing Origin Realm, his mindset and perspective were entirely different from his past life. The disputes among the younger generation in Clear River City now seemed so childish.


    "If you think you can, then come on!" Terra Su said calmly, then walked past Miles Ye.


    Miles Ye was stunned, his handsome face gradually filling with anger. What did Terra Su mean? As an Inducing Qi Realm Martial Practitioner, he wasn''t afraid of a Condensing Origin Realm genius like him and even seemed somewhat contemptuous?


    The incident at the Drunk Immortal Residence had already displeased Miles Ye. Now, Terra Su''s attitude made him even angrier.


    "Miles Ye, this Terra Su is too arrogant. If you don''t personally teach him a lesson, he won''t know his place!" Olivia Wang said from the side.


    Miles Ye nodded with a stern face and coldly shouted at Terra Su''s back, "Terra Su!"


    "If you''re so confident, let''s have a duel!"


    Miles Ye said coldly, "If you lose, I''ll break your arm in front of the entire Clear River City. Do you dare accept?"


    Miles Ye was certain Terra Su would refuse!


    Among the younger generation in Clear River City, no one dared to duel him!


    However, Terra Su just paused slightly and said indifferently, "When and where?"


    Miles Ye almost gritted his teeth as he coldly spat out a few words, "Ten days later, at the southern duel platform!"


    "Fine!" Terra Su nodded, "I''ll be there."


    With that, Terra Su didn''t waste any more time and walked away without looking back.


    Miles Ye stared at Terra Su''s departing figure, his eyes dark and almost dripping with anger. He hadn''t expected Terra Su to actually dare accept his duel challenge.


    "Miles Ye, is there something wrong with Terra Su? How dare he accept your duel challenge? You''re the number one genius of the younger generation in Clear River City. Does he think his life is too long?" Olivia Wang said coquettishly, "Miles Ye, you must seek justice for my brother!"


    "Of course." Miles Ye nodded indifferently. He would let Terra Su know what it meant to overestimate oneself!


    ...


    Speaking of Terra Su. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After shaking off Olivia Wang''s entanglement, he returned to the Jiang Family.


    He took a hot bath and had a good sleep to replenish the energy he had spent in the mountains for half a month.


    The next morning, Sophia Xu came to see him.


    "Little Terra, did you encounter any danger in the mountains this time?"


    Sophia Xu asked with concern. Although she knew her question was redundant¡ªif Terra Su had really encountered any danger, he wouldn''t have returned unscathed¡ªshe couldn''t help but worry, especially seeing some unhealed wounds on Terra Su''s arms and legs. She knew that while he might not have faced great danger, he had suffered some minor injuries.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie. I didn''t encounter any danger." Terra Su smiled, not mentioning the incident with the Iron Armor Gate to Sophia Xu, as it would only make her worry unnecessarily.


    Explore the extended edition on pawread dot com.


    Sophia Xu felt relieved upon hearing this.


    "Auntie, have your old injuries acted up in the past half month?" Terra Su asked.


    "No," Sophia Xu shook her head, then asked curiously, "By the way, what kind of elixir did you give me last time? Since I took it, not only have my old injuries not acted up, but I also feel full of energy, as if I''ve become ten years younger."


    Terra Su laughed, "That''s because Auntie is naturally youthful and beautiful. It has nothing to do with my elixir."


    Sophia Xu chuckled, "You little rascal, when did you become so glib-tongued?"

 Chapter 48 – Admission spot to Tianyue Academy

    Terra could tell that Sophia had been living quite comfortably recently. Her old injuries no longer flared up, and with the five hundred Minor Origin Elixirs Terra had given her, she had no worries about cultivation resources for the time being.


    Sophia scrutinized Terra closely, her delicate brows furrowing slightly. She felt that Terra seemed different today, but she couldn''t pinpoint exactly what had changed.


    After a long pause, Sophia tentatively asked, "Little Terra, have you... broken through to the tenth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm?"


    Terra hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Yes, I broke through!"


    "Great, that''s wonderful!" Sophia''s face blossomed into a smile. She had thought she might be mistaken, but it turned out that Little Terra had indeed broken through to the tenth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm. This trip into the mountains had brought him such significant gains. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sophia felt a sense of relief and joy, even more so than if she had made the breakthrough herself.


    But what Sophia didn''t know was that Terra was still hiding his true cultivation level. Advancing from the peak of the eighth layer to the tenth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm in half a month was already astonishing. If he revealed that he had actually broken through to the first layer of the Condensing Origin Realm, it would scare people to death.


    "By the way, there are two things I need to tell you!" Sophia said, getting to the point.


    "What is it?" Terra asked.


    "First, Emma is going to Tianyue Academy. The academy''s teacher has already arrived in Clear River City to pick her up." Sophia mentioned this with a hint of joy.


    "The teacher from Tianyue Academy?" Terra was taken aback, a strange feeling rising within him.


    "Yes," Sophia nodded, "You should have heard about this from your parents. Emma''s father, your uncle Robert Jiang, had an agreement with Tianyue Academy years ago. Robert helped them retrieve something from a forbidden area, and as a reward, Tianyue Academy promised Emma an admission spot when she turned fifteen."


    "You know what happened next. Robert completed the task but went missing. Now, ten years have passed, and Emma is fifteen. Tianyue Academy has sent someone to fulfill their promise." Sophia explained.


    "The teacher from Tianyue Academy, huh?" Terra murmured to himself, recalling that this had indeed happened in his previous life.


    Support us at .


    Before Terra could think further, Sophia brought up the second matter.


    "The second thing is that the old lady''s seventieth birthday will be held in five days." Sophia mentioned this with less enthusiasm, even pursing her lips.


    Terra knew that the old lady Sophia referred to was the matriarch of the Jiang Family, the widow of the late patriarch.


    This old lady was the biological mother of Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang, but not of Robert Jiang and Rene Jiang, as they were born to a concubine.


    The old lady had always been unkind to Robert and Rene, but in the Cloud Abyss Empire, the main wife was held in high regard. Even though she wasn''t their biological mother, she was still their mother in name.


    Moreover, she was the highest-ranking person in the Jiang Family and possessed unfathomable strength. Therefore, the entire Jiang Family revered her.


    "In five days, it''s the old lady''s birthday, Little Terra. You should go too." Sophia said. Since Terra was currently living with the Jiang Family, he was considered half a member of the family. If he didn''t attend the old lady''s birthday celebration, he would be seen as disrespectful.


    "As for the birthday gift, I''ll help you prepare it... Little Terra?"


    Sophia was speaking when she suddenly noticed Terra''s face darken, his eyes flashing with cold light. She had never seen Terra with such an expression and was momentarily stunned.


    While Sophia was in a daze, Terra''s eyes locked onto her, and he said, word by word, "Aunt, listen carefully to what I''m about to say!"


    "What?" Sophia, caught by Terra''s intense gaze, couldn''t help but become serious.


    "Otto and Robert plan to use the old lady''s seventieth birthday as an opportunity to conspire with her and take Emma''s admission spot, giving it to Otto''s daughter, Liz Jiang!"


    Sophia was stunned by Terra''s words.


    "What? Little Terra... are you serious?"


    Sophia found it hard to believe that Otto and Robert would have such intentions.


    "Absolutely."


    Terra''s tone was firm because this was something that had indeed happened in his previous life.


    In his past life, because the teacher from Tianyue Academy would also attend the old lady''s birthday celebration, Otto and Robert used their silver tongues to convince the teacher that as long as it was a Jiang Family member, whether it was Emma or Liz, it would fulfill Tianyue Academy''s promise to Robert.


    As for Emma, Otto and Robert undermined her confidence in every way, making her believe that her talent was inferior to Liz''s and that attending Tianyue Academy would only bring shame to the Jiang Family.


    In the end, Emma missed her chance to attend Tianyue Academy, and Liz took her place, happily going to the academy.


    After this incident, Emma was forcibly married to Wang Sheng by Otto and Robert, beginning a life of tragedy.


    "The old lady is actually conspiring with them to scheme against my Emma?" Sophia muttered to herself. She knew the old lady had always been biased against the second and fourth branches, but she hadn''t expected her to be this extreme.


    Even though the second and fourth branches weren''t her biological children, they were still Jiang Family blood!


    "Aunt, don''t expect anything good from that old lady." Terra sneered. He had another reason for disliking the old lady: she was from the Wang Family. When the Wang Family and Jiang Family married, she was a branch member of the Wang Family who married into the Jiang Family.


    Terra had no fondness for the Wang Family.


    "Little Terra, what should we do now? We can''t let Emma''s spot be taken!" Sophia always believed in Terra unconditionally, including this time. She didn''t question how Terra knew what would happen at the birthday celebration.


    Terra said, "This time, we have to rely on Emma herself."


    "Rely on her?"


    "That''s right. The teacher from Tianyue Academy values strength. If Emma can demonstrate overwhelming strength over Liz at the birthday celebration, no one will question her admission to Tianyue Academy!"


    "But Emma''s strength isn''t inferior to Liz''s." Sophia was puzzled. If Otto wanted to switch the spot to Liz, Liz would have to be very strong, or the teacher wouldn''t agree.


    "Currently, Emma''s strength is indeed not inferior to Liz''s. However, the day before the birthday celebration, Otto will find a way to add a muscle-weakening powder to Emma''s food. By the time of the celebration, Emma will be weak and only able to display thirty to forty percent of her usual strength." Terra said calmly, revealing Otto''s true sinister plan.


    Sophia was shocked, "They are truly ruthless!"

 Chapter 49 – VIP pass

    "These days, I''ll make sure Emma doesn''t eat anything from the family. I''ll personally buy all her food from outside," Sophia Xu quickly calmed down. A woman becomes strong for her child, and now that someone was plotting against her daughter, she wouldn''t let them get away with it. "However, on the day of the birthday banquet, I''ll still have Emma pretend to be poisoned to catch them off guard!"


    Terra Su looked at Sophia Xu with admiration. "That''s right, Auntie, but it''s not enough!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not enough?" Sophia Xu asked.


    "Emma and Liz Jiang are evenly matched in strength. Even if Emma isn''t poisoned, she might not be able to guarantee a complete victory over Liz," Terra Su said.


    "So what should we do?"


    "The solution is what I just mentioned¡ªshe has to rely on herself!" Terra Su said calmly.


    "Rely on herself?" Sophia Xu was puzzled.


    "One''s fate must be controlled by oneself. I can help her, but all I can do is point her in the right direction. She has to walk the path herself!"


    As Terra Su spoke, he stood up. "Auntie, tell Emma that if she wants to control her own destiny, she should come find me within the next few days."


    With that, Terra Su pushed the door open and left.


    Sophia Xu watched Terra Su''s departing figure, deep in thought. She had noticed the changes in Terra Su and now trusted him completely.


    However, Emma''s stubbornness was well-known. Would she listen to Terra Su''s words?


    Thinking this, a trace of worry appeared on Sophia Xu''s face.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Terra Su headed straight to the Five Treasures Hall.


    He planned to buy some tempering herbs there to refine his physique.


    His previous encounter with the black-clad expert from the Iron Armor Gate made Terra Su realize the importance of body refinement. If his physique had been stronger than that of an ordinary martial practitioner of the same level, he wouldn''t have been so severely injured.


    Although the Alchemy Guild had materials, it wasn''t a place for business, and its inventory couldn''t compare to the Five Treasures Hall. Often, the Alchemy Guild had to purchase materials in bulk from the Five Treasures Hall.


    As he approached the entrance of the Five Treasures Hall, Terra Su was about to enter when two guards stopped him. "Sorry, sir, today is one of the Five Treasures Hall''s bi-monthly VIP days. Only VIPs can enter. Do you have a VIP pass?"


    "VIP day?"


    Terra Su looked around and indeed saw that the entrance was deserted, a stark contrast to the usual hustle and bustle.


    However, since he was already here, he had no intention of turning back. He frowned and asked, "So without a VIP pass, I can''t go in?"


    "That''s correct, sir," one of the guards said respectfully, though a hint of disdain flickered in his eyes. "Without a VIP pass, entry to the Five Treasures Hall is prohibited today."


    This was troublesome. Although Terra Su had an honorary guest elder badge from the Alchemy Guild, which would grant him access anywhere, he didn''t want to reveal his identity just yet.


    Terra Su shook his head, thinking that he should have disguised himself before coming out today. If he had worn a black robe, he could have revealed his honorary badge without being recognized.


    At that moment, a familiar figure emerged from the entrance of the Five Treasures Hall¡ªit was Timothy Jiang.


    Seeing Terra Su, Timothy Jiang couldn''t help but laugh. "Well, if it isn''t our alchemy genius, Terra Su. What''s the matter? No VIP pass and got stopped at the door? Need my help to get in?"


    Though Timothy''s words seemed helpful, his tone made it clear he was gloating and looking to humiliate Terra Su.


    Sure enough, Timothy''s next words were, "Just call me ''grandpa'' twice and admit you''re my lackey, and I might consider helping you in... Haha!"


    As a direct descendant of the Jiang Family, it wasn''t surprising that Timothy had a VIP pass for the Five Treasures Hall.


    Moreover, Timothy had been humiliated by Terra Su at the apprenticeship banquet, and even his teacher, Alchemist Qian, had been ignoring him since then. His hatred for Terra Su ran deep, and he seized this rare opportunity to humiliate him.


    But Terra Su merely glanced at him indifferently and said, "Were you talking to me just now? Sorry, could you repeat that? I might have missed it because a dog was barking too loudly."


    Terra Su had just compared his words to a dog''s barking!


    "Terra Su!" Timothy Jiang instantly flew into a rage. "Don''t get too cocky! Don''t forget, you''re just a freeloader living off the Jiang Family! If I want, I can kick you out anytime!"


    "What did you say?" Terra Su''s expression turned cold. Even though he lived in the Jiang Family''s residence, it was Sophia Xu''s house and food he was using, having nothing to do with Timothy.


    Timothy''s words had hit Terra Su''s sore spot, and True Qi began to gather rapidly in Terra Su''s palm.


    Unaware of the trouble he was in, Timothy was about to say more when a voice interrupted him. "Who is causing a disturbance at the entrance of the Five Treasures Hall?"


    A manager-like figure walked out.


    When the manager''s eyes met Terra Su''s, his pupils contracted sharply in recognition.


    It was the young man who had publicly cured the Cold-Hearted Python''s bite at the Five Treasures Hall!


    Seeing the manager appear, Terra Su retracted the True Qi in his palm. No matter what, killing Timothy Jiang at the entrance would cause too much trouble.


    Timothy, oblivious to his narrow escape, smiled at the manager. "It''s nothing, just someone without a VIP pass trying to sneak in. I stopped him!"


    "That guy right there!" Timothy pointed at Terra Su.


    But the next moment, Timothy witnessed something unbelievable.


    The manager''s eyes narrowed, and he quickly walked over to Terra Su, bowing respectfully. "I didn''t know you were coming today, sir. Please forgive us for not welcoming you properly!"


    "Please, follow me inside!" The manager gestured invitingly and led Terra Su into the Five Treasures Hall.


    Timothy Jiang was dumbfounded. How could the manager be so respectful to Terra Su?


    The Five Treasures Hall was known for its snobbery, only showing respect to those with real fame and status. Terra Su had no reputation to speak of, and the Five Treasures Hall couldn''t possibly know what had happened at the Jiang Family banquet. How could they treat Terra Su with such importance?


    Find the original at ".


    What Timothy didn''t know was that Terra Su had already demonstrated his alchemical prowess at the Five Treasures Hall. For them, the most valuable people to win over were alchemists. How could they not show Terra Su respect?


    The manager wasn''t foolish either. He had been reprimanded by the Five Treasures Hall''s higher-ups for not recognizing Terra Su''s talent that day. Seeing Terra Su again, he naturally treated him with utmost respect.

 Chapter 50 – The strong ones from the imperial capital come

    "Young Master, I''ll have someone prepare a VIP pass for you right away. May I ask your surname?" The steward asked Terra Su courteously as he led him into the Five Treasures Hall.


    "My surname is Su," Terra Su replied calmly. The attitude of the Five Treasures Hall was exactly as he had expected.


    If the Five Treasures Hall lacked even this bit of acumen, it wouldn''t be in business.


    "Is there something specific you wish to purchase today, Young Master Su?" the steward inquired.


    Terra Su nodded and casually handed over a list. "I need one of each herb listed here."


    The steward took the list and examined it carefully. "Young Master Su, we have all the herbs listed here, except for one..."


    "What is it?" Terra Su asked.


    "There''s a Snake Blood Ginseng on the list. I can''t make the decision to sell it. We only have one, and it''s our store''s prized treasure," the steward said with a troubled expression. The Snake Blood Ginseng was far more valuable than a hundred-year-old Supreme Yang Herb and required the approval of the person in charge to sell.


    "Take me to see the person in charge," Terra Su said directly, wasting no words.


    The steward led Terra Su to a room on the third floor of the Five Treasures Hall and knocked on the door. "Manager Min, a distinguished guest wishes to purchase the Snake Blood Ginseng!"


    "Come in!" a voice from inside responded.


    Terra Su pushed the door open and saw two people sitting face-to-face inside.


    One was an elderly man with white hair and beard, and the other was a middle-aged man in a purple robe, his eyes sharp and piercing.


    "Manager Min, this is Young Master Su, a distinguished guest of our Five Treasures Hall. He wishes to purchase the Snake Blood Ginseng," the steward said to the elderly man, who was evidently the person in charge, Manager Min.


    Manager Min stroked his white beard and looked at Terra Su with a hint of curiosity. "I don''t believe we''ve met before, Young Master Su. May I ask which Young Master Su you are?"


    The steward quickly interjected, "Manager Min, this is the Young Master Su who cured the Cold-Hearted Python bite the other day!"


    Upon hearing this, Manager Min''s eyes widened in surprise. He quickly stood up and cupped his hands in respect. "So it''s that Young Master Su. My apologies for not recognizing you."


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    "Greetings, Manager Min," Terra Su also cupped his hands in return. "I wish to purchase the Snake Blood Ginseng. Would you be willing to part with it?"


    "Since it''s you, Young Master Su, there''s no problem at all!" Manager Min said, then instructed the steward, "Go fetch the Snake Blood Ginseng from the storeroom!"


    The steward was about to leave when a cold voice suddenly interrupted, "Hold on!"


    Manager Min was taken aback and looked questioningly at the middle-aged man in the purple robe. "Envoy Feng, is there a problem?"


    The man referred to as Envoy Feng, with a cold and disdainful demeanor, glanced at Terra Su and said, "The Snake Blood Ginseng is the prized treasure of Clear River City''s Five Treasures Hall. How can such a valuable item be sold to a mere boy?"


    Manager Min quickly explained, "Envoy Feng, you may not know, but Young Master Su is not an ordinary youth. He is a skilled Alchemist who cured a Cold-Hearted Python bite the other day."


    Envoy Feng remained unmoved and sneered, "An Alchemist? Just because of one incident, how can you be sure he''s a real Alchemist? He might have just been lucky!"


    He then looked at Terra Su with contempt and said, "If you''re an Alchemist, show me your Alchemy Guild certification badge. Without it, not only will we not sell you the Snake Blood Ginseng, but we''ll also charge you with deceiving the Five Treasures Hall and beat you out with sticks."


    As he spoke, a powerful aura of a Condensing Origin Realm expert began to emanate from him, enveloping the entire room.


    If Terra Su were an ordinary Inducing Qi Realm Martial Practitioner, or even a regular first-level Condensing Origin Realm practitioner, he would have been terrified by this pressure.


    However, Terra Su stood tall and unaffected, as if the pressure didn''t exist. He looked at Envoy Feng with a hint of disdain and said, "Who are you? Do you have any authority over my dealings with the Five Treasures Hall?"


    "How dare you!" Envoy Feng roared, slamming the table. His face contorted with anger. "I am an inspector sent by the Five Treasures Hall headquarters. I just arrived in Clear River City today. Do you think I have the authority?"


    Manager Min quickly added, "Young Master Su, this is Envoy Feng from the Five Treasures Hall headquarters in the capital. You must not be disrespectful to him."


    The Five Treasures Hall had branches in every city of the Cloud Abyss Empire, with its headquarters in the capital, where many powerful individuals gathered. It was a significant force in the capital.


    Terra Su knew this but remained unafraid. He sneered, "I don''t care if you''re a mad envoy or a crazy envoy. Since you''re in business, and I have money, is there any reason not to do business and instead beat a paying customer out with sticks? There''s no such logic anywhere in the world!"


    Manager Min was momentarily speechless. Normally, there would be no issue selling the Snake Blood Ginseng to Terra Su, especially since he was a proven Alchemist. But today was different. Envoy Feng had intervened, and Manager Min, as the head of the Clear River City branch, couldn''t defy him.


    "Young Master Su, I''m sorry," Manager Min could only say.


    However, he was also puzzled. Why was Envoy Feng making things difficult for Terra Su? They had no prior acquaintance or grudges. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Envoy Feng spoke again, disdainfully addressing Terra Su, "Since you can''t produce an Alchemy Guild certification badge, you can leave now!"


    He then instructed the steward, "Go to the storeroom and bring the Snake Blood Ginseng. I''ll take it!"


    Manager Min suddenly understood. Envoy Feng needed the Snake Blood Ginseng himself and was obstructing Terra Su to buy it for himself.


    Though it was against the rules of the Five Treasures Hall, who would dare oppose an envoy from the headquarters?


    Manager Min could only tell the steward, "Go get the Snake Blood Ginseng."


    At that moment, a cold voice came from behind, "Whatever he''s paying for the Snake Blood Ginseng, I''ll pay double!"


    It was Terra Su, speaking coldly from behind!


    "How dare you!" Envoy Feng roared in fury. "Who do you think you are to challenge me to my face?"

 Chapter 51 – Open your eyes wide and take a good look

    Terra Su remained unfazed and looked at Manager Min, "Manager Min, I''m offering double the price for the Snake Blood Ginseng. Is Five Treasures Hall still going to refuse me?"


    Envoy Feng sneered coldly, "Manager Min, dare to sell it to him and see what happens."


    Manager Min looked at the two, caught in a dilemma, "But Envoy Feng, according to Five Treasures Hall''s rules, if someone offers double the price, we must enter the auction process..."


    Envoy Feng barked, "Auction? Who''s going to auction against him? Tell him that without the Alchemy Guild''s badge, we can''t sell the Snake Blood Ginseng to him!"


    Manager Min nervously licked his lips, "Envoy Feng, it''s not impossible, but if the higher-ups find out..."


    Manager Min didn''t finish, but the meaning was clear. If the headquarters found out someone offered double the price for the Snake Blood Ginseng, and it didn''t go through the auction process but was sold to Envoy Feng instead, it wouldn''t be good for either Envoy Feng or the Five Treasures Hall in Clear River City.


    Envoy Feng''s face darkened, and he suddenly snorted, "Fine! We''ll go through the auction process!"


    He then sneered at Terra Su, "Kid, you said you''d pay double. I want to see if you can come up with that much money!"


    "According to Five Treasures Hall''s rules, before the auction, we need to verify your financial capability!" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If you can''t come up with the money, you''re just mocking Five Treasures Hall, and you won''t be walking out of here standing."


    Envoy Feng''s face was full of cold smiles. Competing in wealth? He had never feared anyone.


    But looking at Terra Su, just a fifteen-year-old boy, how much money could he have?


    Unexpectedly, Terra Su remained calm and composed, showing no signs of panic. He simply said, "Money, right?"


    Envoy Feng glared at him, "That''s right, show me the money!"


    "How much?" Terra Su asked again.


    "Since you said you''d pay double, the original price of the Snake Blood Ginseng is five thousand taels of silver, double that is ten thousand taels. Adding the auction premium, twenty thousand taels isn''t too much, is it? Do you have twenty thousand taels?" Envoy Feng sneered.


    It wasn''t that he looked down on Terra Su. Twenty thousand taels of silver, not to mention a teenager, even the head of the richest family in Clear River City might not be able to come up with it all at once.


    Terra Su''s eyelids drooped slightly. He had expected the high price for the Snake Blood Ginseng. Cultivating a top-tier martial practitioner required a lot of money.


    "So, still want to bid?" Envoy Feng asked coldly.


    Envoy Feng was certain Terra Su would back down, but Terra Su raised his eyes and said calmly, "Bid? Why not?"


    "Still being stubborn!" Envoy Feng was getting angry, "Fine, then show me the money! I want to see your financial capability!"


    Envoy Feng''s eyes were fixed on Terra Su, wanting to see where this boy would get twenty thousand taels of silver.


    "Watch closely then."


    Terra Su said calmly, then walked to an empty desk in the room, grabbed a piece of white paper, and under several pairs of eyes, quickly wrote something.


    Then, Terra Su crumpled the paper and threw it at Envoy Feng''s face, "Take a look!"


    Caught off guard, Envoy Feng was hit by the paper ball and couldn''t help but get angry, "Kid, are you looking for death!"


    Explore the extended edition on


    But at that moment, Manager Min had already picked up the paper ball, opened it, and exclaimed, "This is a martial technique manual!"


    "A martial technique manual?"


    Envoy Feng was stunned, feeling surprised. In a small city like Clear River City, martial technique manuals were rare. Whether it was cultivation methods or martial techniques, they were treasures of martial families.


    Ordinary martial practitioners could only practice the most basic health-preserving exercises.


    And this boy could casually write a martial technique manual.


    Envoy Feng couldn''t help but be shocked. Could Manager Min have made a mistake?


    "Finger technique martial skill ''Ming Wang Finger''!" Manager Min exclaimed, "Normal Grade mid-tier martial skill, my god, and a very precious finger technique at that. If auctioned, it would be worth at least fifty thousand taels of silver!"


    "Such a pity, Young Master Su, why didn''t you finish it? You only wrote half. The complete version would be worth at least fifty thousand taels of silver, but half is only worth twenty thousand taels." Manager Min looked at Terra Su with regret.


    "Let me see!" Envoy Feng glared at Manager Min and snatched the paper.


    After reading the martial technique from start to finish, Envoy Feng frowned but then sneered, "I thought it was something valuable, but it''s a fake martial technique. Manager Min, you need to be more discerning in the future and not be fooled by fake techniques!"


    Envoy Feng''s eyes shot coldly at Terra Su, "Kid, you have some nerve! Trying to deceive Five Treasures Hall with a fake martial technique, do you not know the meaning of death?"


    "Fake martial technique?"


    Terra Su stood calmly, a hint of mockery in his eyes, "You can''t understand it, so you call it fake? That''s laughable."


    "Isn''t it a fake?" Envoy Feng sneered, "Stop being stubborn. I''ve seen countless high-level martial techniques at the Five Treasures Hall headquarters in the capital, far more than you can imagine, and I''ve never seen such an incomprehensible technique!"


    Manager Min was also curious and couldn''t help but ask, "Envoy Feng, where is this technique flawed?"


    Envoy Feng snorted, pointing at the martial technique Terra Su wrote, "Here, here, and here, the True Qi flow is clearly wrong, even contrary to the usual flow. And the movement transitions here are very awkward, completely illogical."


    "If you practice according to this, True Qi will flow backward, and you might go berserk. How can you develop any powerful moves?"


    "In summary, this is a completely fake martial technique, made up by this kid!"


    After speaking, Envoy Feng''s eyes pierced Terra Su like daggers, "Kid, Five Treasures Hall is not a place for you to mess around!"


    He crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it back at Terra Su, "Take your fake martial technique back!"


    Terra Su stood still, not catching the paper ball, letting it fall to the ground.


    "Guards, seize this kid who dared to deceive Five Treasures Hall with a fake martial technique!" Envoy Feng ordered coldly.


    Immediately, two Five Treasures Hall guards approached, intending to capture Terra Su on the spot.


    Terra Su stood proudly, coldly saying, "You claim my martial technique is fake? Then open your eyes wide and see the power of my ''fake'' technique!"

 Chapter 52 – You better not regret it

    As he spoke, True Qi surged from Terra Su''s Dantian. He didn''t use the True Essence of the Condensing Origin Realm but suppressed his cultivation level to the tenth level of the Inducing Qi Realm, utilizing the True Qi of that realm.


    He slightly raised his arm, brought his two fingers together, and casually pointed out, like an immortal descending from the heavens.


    "Ming Wang Finger!"


    A sharp wave of True Qi shot out from his finger, like a meteor arrow, striking the chest of one of the Five Treasures Hall guards!


    The guard didn''t even have time to resist before the power of the finger strike sent him staggering back, as if a heavy stone had hit his chest. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he crashed solidly against the wall.


    Almost simultaneously, Terra Su pointed out a second finger. The second guard let out a miserable groan and was also sent crashing into another wall, creating a human-shaped dent.


    This scene left Envoy Feng and Manager Min utterly shocked!


    The martial technique Terra Su had just used seemed to be the one he had written, but when performed by him, it was smooth and flawless, without any awkwardness or illogical movements.


    Moreover, its power was visibly impressive. Those two guards were both high-level guards at the tenth level of the Inducing Qi Realm, yet Terra Su had easily taken them down with a single finger each.


    Terra Su retracted his hand and stood still, coldly glancing over. "So, do you still think this martial technique is fake?"


    Manager Min''s expression changed as he quickly picked up the crumpled paper from the ground, carefully smoothing it out. "Young Master Su, please allow me to try cultivating it!"


    From Terra Su''s demonstration, the martial technique was indeed not fake. However, to be sure, he needed to try cultivating it himself. If he could successfully cultivate it, it would prove that it was genuine.


    Manager Min began to try cultivating, but he found his movements clumsy. The seemingly simple moves were difficult to connect, and he couldn''t perform them as effortlessly as Terra Su.


    "Young Master Su, this...?" Manager Min couldn''t help but ask.


    Terra Su''s expression was indifferent. "This is a Normal Grade mid-tier martial skill, and it''s one of the top ones at that. Naturally, it''s not something you can learn easily."


    Even Terra Su himself, without the powerful insight from his two lifetimes, wouldn''t have been able to perform this martial skill successfully on his first try.


    Terra Su stepped forward and pointed out a few key areas in the handwritten martial technique, giving Manager Min some brief guidance.


    Manager Min, not being a fool, quickly grasped the concepts after Terra Su''s pointers.


    Manager Min then realized that the peculiarities Envoy Feng had noted were actually special key points. Once these were fully understood, the full power of the martial skill could be unleashed.


    In less than the time it takes for a stick of incense to burn, Manager Min had roughly grasped the first half of the "Ming Wang Finger" that Terra Su had written.


    "Young Master Su, this is indeed a top-tier Normal Grade mid-tier martial skill. It''s a pity it''s only half, but even so, it''s worth at least twenty thousand taels of silver." Manager Min''s eyes gleamed. If he could buy this martial skill for the Five Treasures Hall in Clear River City, it would be a great achievement for him.


    However, if Terra Su changed his mind and didn''t want to sell, Manager Min couldn''t force him. Moreover, the martial skill he had learned couldn''t be leaked. This was professional ethics. If the Five Treasures Hall casually leaked martial skills brought in by customers, its reputation would be ruined, and no one would come to sell things in the future.


    But it seemed that Terra Su intended to sell this half of the martial skill to the Five Treasures Hall and use the money to bid for the Snake Blood Ginseng.


    "Young Master Su, let''s settle it this way. Our Five Treasures Hall will..." Manager Min was about to say that the Five Treasures Hall would purchase this half of the martial skill when a stern shout interrupted him, "Hold on!"


    Manager Min looked up in surprise to see Envoy Feng''s icy expression, his purple robe fluttering without wind. "This half of the martial skill is fake!"


    Manager Min was stunned. "Envoy Feng, it has already been proven that this half of the martial skill is genuine..."


    Envoy Feng impatiently interrupted him, "I said it''s fake, so it''s fake. Understand?"


    Manager Min wasn''t a fool and immediately realized what was happening.


    Envoy Feng insisted that the martial skill was fake so that Terra Su couldn''t sell it at the Five Treasures Hall, thus preventing him from getting the silver he needed. Naturally, the Snake Blood Ginseng would then fall into Envoy Feng''s hands.


    But this was blatant dishonesty. Manager Min had worked at the Five Treasures Hall in Clear River City for most of his life and had never done something so against his conscience.


    "Manager Min," Envoy Feng stared at him, enunciating each word, "I think you understand what is in your best interest."


    Manager Min couldn''t help but shiver. He knew that offending this inspector from the capital would bring him no benefits.


    Under Envoy Feng''s pressure, Manager Min had no choice but to lower his head slowly. "Young Master Su, I apologize."


    A quick look at " will leave you more fulfilled.


    Terra Su had been watching this scene indifferently from the side.


    Upon hearing Manager Min''s words, Terra Su didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled slightly and said unhurriedly, "Alright, I hope you won''t regret this."


    "Especially you," Terra Su added, glancing at Envoy Feng.


    "Regret?" Envoy Feng almost laughed. "What do I have to regret?"


    A Normal Grade mid-tier martial skill, and only half of it at that, might be a treasure in Clear River City, but in the capital, it was just an insignificant skill. He didn''t care for it at all.


    But just as he thought this, Terra Su''s next words struck him like a bolt of lightning.


    Terra Su slowly said, "Of course, you''ll regret it. Your meridians are twisted, and your chest is blocked. If you don''t get treatment soon, you''ll die within six months. Yet, because of your selfishness, you''ve lost the chance to get the cure."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Envoy Feng''s body shook violently, his eyes filled with shock and disbelief as he looked at Terra Su. His voice trembled uncontrollably, "How... how... how did you..."


    He stuttered for a long time but couldn''t complete a sentence. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why panic? Isn''t it just that you''ve cultivated the wrong technique, causing your chest meridians to block and leading to Qi deviation? It''s obvious at a glance." Terra Su shook his head. "Sigh, but your panic is understandable. If this condition isn''t treated within six months, you''ll surely die. No wonder you''re so desperate to get the Snake Blood Ginseng."


    "But unfortunately, the Snake Blood Ginseng can only delay the symptoms slightly. The inevitable will still come." Terra Su looked at Envoy Feng with a sympathetic expression, as if he truly felt sorry for him.


    Envoy Feng looked at Terra Su in disbelief. How could it be possible?


    This young man had just revealed the hidden illness that had troubled him for so long with a single sentence!

 Chapter 53 – Tempering Bath

    Envoy Feng took a deep breath, trying to control his emotions, but his voice still carried a tremor he couldn''t suppress. "Then... do you know the method to break the curse?" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course I do," Terra Su replied without hesitation.


    "What is the method?" Envoy Feng''s eyes lit up. He didn''t doubt Terra Su''s words because the fact that Terra Su could see through his condition at a glance indicated a deep understanding of his ailment.


    "The method is within that martial technique."


    Terra Su curled his lips into a mocking smile and pointed to the half-written "Ming Wang Finger."


    Envoy Feng''s body trembled. At this moment, he couldn''t care less about his dignity as an envoy. He lunged forward, snatching the half-written martial technique like it was a priceless treasure, and began reading it eagerly.


    Just then, Terra Su lazily added, "Oh, I forgot to tell you, it''s in the latter half."


    "..."


    At this point, Envoy Feng could no longer maintain his composure. He raised his bloodshot eyes to Terra Su and asked hoarsely, "What do you want in exchange for the latter half?"


    Terra Su leisurely extended three fingers. "Three conditions!"


    "First, sell me the Snake Blood Ginseng."


    "Second, the first half of ''Ming Wang Finger,'' you must buy it from me at market price through Five Treasures Hall."


    "Third, I will teach you the latter half of ''Ming Wang Finger'' bit by bit, depending on the situation. During this period, you must obey me!"


    As soon as these three conditions were stated, Envoy Feng instinctively responded, "No way!"


    The first two conditions were negotiable, but the third one? To have a powerful envoy from the capital obey a youth from Clear River City?


    That was too humiliating. If word got back to the capital, he''d lose all face!


    Envoy Feng could not accept such conditions under any circumstances.


    Terra Su said indifferently, "Take it or leave it. The opportunity has been given to you; just don''t regret it later."


    In his past life, countless supreme experts had begged to follow Terra Su, only to be rejected by him.


    In this life, having the opportunity to obey him was a fortune that the other party couldn''t achieve even in ten lifetimes. If he still hesitated, it could only be described as foolish beyond measure.


    Envoy Feng remained silent for a while, clearly undergoing an intense internal struggle.


    Just as Terra Su was about to lose his patience, Envoy Feng finally made up his mind. "Fine! I''ll do as you say!"


    The desire to survive ultimately triumphed over everything. Even though Envoy Feng couldn''t be sure if Terra Su was deceiving him, having hope was better than having none.


    Manager Min, standing nearby, was left with his mouth agape, almost unable to believe his ears. Did Envoy Feng really agree to obey Terra Su? Was this a dream?


    "I hope you keep your promise and teach me the method to break the curse!" Envoy Feng stared at Terra Su and said solemnly.


    Terra Su replied lazily, "The True Qi circulation method in the latter half of ''Ming Wang Finger'' can precisely counteract the symptoms of your chest meridian distortion and blockage. As long as you practice the latter half of ''Ming Wang Finger,'' the symptoms will gradually reverse and eventually disappear."


    A quick look at " will leave you more fulfilled.


    "However, since we''ve reached an agreement, we should change how we address each other, don''t you think?" Terra Su glanced at Envoy Feng.


    Envoy Feng''s pupils contracted sharply. After a long pause, he reluctantly asked, "What should I call you?"


    "I''m quite easygoing. You can call me Young Master Su like everyone else," Terra Su said. "As for you, you can''t refer to yourself as ''this envoy'' anymore. What''s your name?"


    "Sean Feng," Envoy Feng uttered.


    "Alright, I''ll call you by your name from now on," Terra Su waved his hand.


    Sean Feng nodded and added, "If you have any tasks for me, you can order me now!"


    Eager to obtain the latter half of "Ming Wang Finger," Sean Feng was naturally very proactive.


    Terra Su smiled faintly. "For now, you don''t need to do anything. Just stay at Five Treasures Hall and cultivate. You don''t need to go anywhere. Of course, I can teach you the initial part of the latter half of ''Ming Wang Finger'' right now."


    Sean Feng was taken aback. "I don''t need to do anything?"


    Terra Su nodded. "That''s right. Just stay here and appear when I need you."


    "Also, keep your obedience to me a secret!" Terra Su instructed.


    Sean Feng nodded repeatedly, eager to keep his obedience to Terra Su a secret to avoid losing face.


    "Young Master Su, here is the Snake Blood Ginseng you requested," Manager Min presented the ginseng in an exquisite jade box.


    In addition to the Snake Blood Ginseng, there were also silver notes worth fifteen thousand taels. This was the income from selling the first half of "Ming Wang Finger" to Five Treasures Hall, minus the five thousand taels for the Snake Blood Ginseng, leaving fifteen thousand taels.


    Terra Su put away the Snake Blood Ginseng and the silver notes and said, "Manager Min, please don''t reveal that I sold the first half of ''Ming Wang Finger.''"


    Manager Min smiled. "Rest assured, Young Master Su. At Five Treasures Hall, we always keep the seller''s identity confidential. We won''t reveal a word without the seller''s consent."


    Terra Su nodded, then took out paper and pen, writing down the first part of the latter half of "Ming Wang Finger" and left it for Sean Feng.


    Afterward, Terra Su took the Snake Blood Ginseng and silver notes and left.


    Manager Min quickly stood up. "Young Master Su, let me see you out."


    "No need!"


    Terra Su left behind three words and disappeared through the door.


    Manager Min couldn''t help but smile wryly. This Young Master Su was indeed mysterious and unfathomable. He couldn''t help but grow more curious about Young Master Su''s background.


    What kind of power could cultivate such a monstrous genius?


    "Lord Feng, shall I arrange a room for you?" Manager Min asked Sean Feng, knowing that from today, Sean Feng would likely stay at Five Treasures Hall in Clear River City for some time.


    "Yes!" Sean Feng nodded with a somber expression, holding the paper with the first part of the latter half of "Ming Wang Finger," muttering to himself, "I hope this kid isn''t deceiving me!"


    Jiang Family Residence.


    Terra Su returned to his room and immediately began preparing the Tempering Bath.


    The reason he purchased the Snake Blood Ginseng and other herbs on the list was for this Tempering Bath.


    The Tempering Bath was made from thirty-six types of herbs and required soaking for ten days. Its purpose was to thoroughly temper the skin and flesh, removing impurities.


    After this tempering, the skin would become incredibly tough, almost impervious to blades and bullets.


    Terra Su placed great importance on tempering his physique because he had seen in his past life how some experts, despite having excellent cultivation levels and martial techniques, suffered great losses in actual combat due to their physiques not keeping up.


    It''s like a wooden barrel; the shortest plank determines its capacity. If you don''t want your potential to be limited, you must have no weaknesses.


    Terra Su''s goal in this life was to achieve the pinnacle of Martial Dao, so he wouldn''t let his physique become a weakness. On the contrary, he intended to make it his strength.

 Chapter 54 – Strength is the passport to everything

    Mixing the medicinal liquid didn¡¯t require an alchemy furnace but demanded precise operations and proportions. Any slight mistake would result in failure.


    Time flew by, and after an entire day, Terra Su finally had ten boxes of bright red medicinal liquid in front of him. Each box was bubbling as if it were boiling.


    "Finally, it''s done." Terra Su shook his slightly sore arm. He had to admit, mixing these medicinal liquids was very taxing on his soul power. With his current fifteen-year-old body, it took a long time to recover after each mix.


    "Time to start the Tempering Bath."


    Terra Su stood up and called for a servant to bring a bathtub into his room and fill it with hot water.


    After closing the door, he poured one box of the bright red tempering liquid into the bathtub. The water quickly turned a deep red, resembling a ruby.


    Terra Su undressed and leaped into the tub. The next moment, he was submerged in the medicinal water.


    The bright red liquid bubbled, and the fiery red essence seeped into Terra Su¡¯s skin through his pores, beginning to temper his flesh.


    It felt as if tens of thousands of steel needles were piercing his skin all at once, causing him to break out in a cold sweat and making him want to jump out of the tub immediately.


    However, Terra Su suppressed this impulse.


    "This pain is nothing compared to the suffering I endured before I turned thirty in my previous life," Terra Su thought, gritting his teeth and forcing himself to endure the pain.


    To wear the crown, one must bear its weight. To achieve the highest power in the world, one must go through countless trials and tribulations.


    With this resolve, Terra Su endured the excruciating pain of the countless needles and began to circulate the "Chaotic Immortal Records," accelerating the absorption of the medicinal power.


    The fiery red essence in the tub was rapidly absorbed by Terra Su.


    A night passed.


    By the next morning, the bright red water in the tub had turned completely clear and transparent, with all the medicinal essence absorbed by Terra Su.


    His body was covered in a layer of black, sticky substance, which he knew were impurities expelled from his body. After cleaning himself, he put on his clothes.


    The Tempering Bath needed to be done for ten days in total, and this was only the first day. Yet, he could already feel a difference throughout his body, as if he were stronger than before.


    Terra Su recalled the consensus in the Martial Dao world about body tempering: only those with great perseverance could endure it. Body tempering was a form of self-torture, and one had to be mentally prepared for hellish pain.


    In the Martial Dao world, there were many with mediocre talent who took the path of body tempering to become strong. Body tempering provided a path to strength for those with less natural talent.


    However, the effort required to become strong through body tempering was much greater and more arduous than other paths.


    Although Terra Su did not intend to take the path of body tempering, he could already feel how difficult it was.


    But then again, was there any easy path in cultivation?


    To become strong and achieve a hundred times the accomplishments of ordinary people, one must endure a hundred times the hardship.


    The road to becoming a strong person had no shortcuts.


    Knock, knock!


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    To Terra Su''s slight surprise, the person who entered was Emma Jiang, dressed in martial attire.


    Their eyes met, and the atmosphere in the room became awkward. There had always been some tension between Emma and Terra Su.


    But today, Emma took the initiative to break the awkwardness. She looked at Terra Su and asked, "Is it true that Liz Jiang wants to take my Tianyue Academy spot at the old lady''s birthday banquet?"


    "Do you not know the answer yourself?" Terra Su did not answer but asked in return.


    Emma bit her lip. To be honest, when Sophia Xu first relayed Terra Su''s words to her, her initial reaction was disbelief. Even if it were true, how could Terra Su possibly know?


    However, having heard about it, she couldn''t help but pay attention and secretly investigate.


    She discovered that Otto Jiang had quietly sent someone to buy the most potent Soft Tendon Powder from the Five Treasures Hall, and Liz Jiang had been in an exceptionally good mood lately, despite having no apparent reason for it...


    One thing after another matched what Terra Su had said, causing Emma''s heart to gradually grow cold.


    She knew Terra Su was telling the truth!


    "You will help me, right?" Emma bit her lip and looked at Terra Su, "You''ve helped me several times before; you''ll help me this time too, won''t you?"


    Although Emma spoke with certainty, Terra Su could clearly see a hint of panic in her eyes, as if she were afraid he would refuse.


    "I can help you for a while, but not for a lifetime," Terra Su said. "You have to overcome this challenge yourself."


    "By myself?" Emma was puzzled. "What should I do?"


    Terra Su did not answer but asked, "Why do you think Otto Jiang and Liz Jiang dare to covet your spot at Tianyue Academy?"


    Faced with this question, Emma''s face turned pale. "Because they bully me, an orphan without a father. Ever since my father disappeared, they''ve been finding ways to bully me and my mother."


    This statement had clearly been pent up in Emma''s heart for a long time.


    Because she had no father, she had to put on a proud facade from a young age as a form of protection. Only then would others not bully her.


    Because she had no father, she had become sensitive and vain, constantly seeking others'' approval and often doing things that contradicted her true feelings.


    If her father were still around, how would Liz Jiang dare to take her Tianyue Academy spot?


    "That''s not it!"


    Terra Su shook his head.


    "Not it?" Emma was stunned.


    Could it be that Otto Jiang and Liz Jiang didn''t bully her because she had no father?


    "It''s because your strength is insufficient."


    "It''s not for any other reason; it''s simply because your strength is insufficient."


    Terra Su looked into Emma''s eyes and slowly, word by word, said, "In the Martial Dao world, strength is the ultimate pass."


    "Only the strong can achieve immortality."


    "Only the strong can easily obtain power and wealth."


    "Similarly, only the strong can control their own destiny and not be manipulated by anyone." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If you had the strength today, who would dare to take your spot? Similarly, if you had the strength in the past, who would dare to arrange your marriage?"


    Emma had never heard anyone speak to her like this, and she was momentarily stunned.


    "Similarly, if you gain unparalleled strength in the future, you can try to find your father."


    Emma''s eyes gradually brightened.


    She had thought about these things before.


    But previously, these thoughts were not clear in her mind.


    No one had ever told her so clearly and definitively that as long as she gained great strength, she could firmly grasp her destiny.


    For a moment, Emma felt as if she had been enlightened.

 Chapter 55 – Wild thoughts

    If she were a Condensing Origin Realm expert, on par with Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang, would Otto still dare to take her Tianyue Academy spot and give it to Liz Jiang?


    Would Otto and Robert still dare to marry her off to Wang Sheng?


    "What should I do to become stronger?" Emma Jiang murmured to herself.


    Terra Su nodded silently. He saw a stubborn determination in Emma''s eyes, a quality essential for a Martial Practitioner, and one of the reasons he believed Emma had great potential.


    Terra spoke, "There are four days left until the birthday banquet. I will teach you a martial technique, and within these four days, you must master it. Of course, it will be very tough."


    "I''m not afraid of hardship," Emma said stubbornly.


    Terra nodded, "This martial technique is called ''Withering and Flourishing Fist.''"


    From the martial techniques in his past life memories, Terra chose "Withering and Flourishing Fist" to teach Emma.


    The "Withering and Flourishing Fist" is a boxing technique that embodies the ultimate principles of Yin and Yang, simulating the cycle of life and death. The entire set consists of nine forms, and with each form mastered, the power of the technique doubles.


    Thus, mastering the second form elevates the technique to the level of a Normal Grade mid-tier martial skill. If one masters the fourth form, its power reaches the Normal Grade high-tier.


    As for the forms beyond the fourth, their power is even greater, but with Emma''s current strength, she can''t even touch them.


    Of course, Terra had other reasons for choosing this technique for Emma.


    When Emma heard that the second form could reach the Normal Grade mid-tier, she was excited. This was a whole tier higher than the Normal Grade low-tier finger technique she was currently practicing.


    So, Terra taught Emma the mantra of the "Withering and Flourishing Fist," and once Emma familiarized herself with it, she immediately began practicing.


    Emma seemed to have a natural talent for the "Withering and Flourishing Fist," quickly getting the hang of it.


    However, mastering any martial technique truly tests one''s endurance after the initial learning phase. At this stage, one must repeatedly practice the moves until they become second nature, forming muscle memory.


    In the courtyard, Emma practiced the moves of the "Withering and Flourishing Fist" against a sandbag hundreds and thousands of times. Her fists soon became raw and bloody, but she didn''t care, repeating the practice over and over.


    Whenever she thought of Otto and Liz plotting to take her spot at Tianyue Academy, a fire seemed to burn in her chest, and a voice in her heart kept shouting, "Get stronger, I must become stronger!"


    This determination drove Emma to practice the "Withering and Flourishing Fist" a thousand times, two thousand times, three thousand times...


    Meanwhile, Terra was in his room, swallowing Minor Origin Elixirs and practicing the "Chaotic Immortal Records."


    Terra had no doubt that Emma could master the "Withering and Flourishing Fist" because he knew the technique seemed tailor-made for her. As long as Emma was willing, she could unleash its full power.


    Emma''s physique was naturally suited for the "Withering and Flourishing Fist," a secret only Terra knew.


    In her past life, Emma had unexpectedly awakened a rare dual True Essence Core physique when she broke through to the Condensing Origin Realm.


    Though not as heaven-defying as Terra''s current five True Essence Cores, Emma''s dual cores were both of mutated attributes!


    Mutated attributes are those beyond the basic elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Most Martial Practitioners'' True Essence Cores are one of these five elements, with only a small chance of being a mutated attribute, like wind or thunder.


    Emma''s dual True Essence Cores were Yin and Yang attributes, forming a perfect balance.


    When Emma awakened her dual True Essence Cores, she transformed from a minor genius to an extraordinary one.


    Her physique should have made her a top-tier genius, sought after by academies and sects. But at that time, Emma was disfigured and heartbroken, her dual mutated True Essence Cores never fully developed, and few knew of her powerful physique until her death.


    However, this life would be different.


    The "Withering and Flourishing Fist" was just the beginning of Emma''s journey to change her fate.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    During these three days, Terra practiced the "Chaotic Immortal Records" by day and soaked in the Tempering Bath by night. He could clearly feel his body growing stronger each day, even without using any True Qi or True Essence, his muscles brimming with explosive power.


    During these three days, Emma practiced the "Withering and Flourishing Fist" tirelessly in the courtyard. She had lost count of how many bandages she had changed, each one soaked with blood, but she seemed oblivious to the pain, practicing day and night.


    "How''s your practice going?"


    Terra''s voice sounded from behind, and Emma finally stopped.


    "I''ve completely mastered the first form. I''ve also started on the second form, but there are a few points I''m not quite clear on."


    Emma answered confidently. Though she had never practiced a Normal Grade mid-tier martial skill before, she knew that mastering the first form and starting on the second in three days was an impressive speed.


    Read this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at the "[pawread.c????m]"


    However, Terra frowned, "Too slow!"


    "Too slow?" Emma looked at Terra in disbelief, annoyed, "This is a Normal Grade mid-tier martial skill! Reaching this level in three days is faster than ninety-nine percent of people."


    Terra replied, "If you only want to compare yourself to those ninety-nine percent, then you might as well leave this courtyard. This place isn''t for you."


    Emma was speechless. Yes, how could she compare herself to those ninety-nine percent? Her goal should be the top one percent of geniuses. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her restless heart gradually calmed down. Emma took a deep breath and said, "Can you help me with the points I''m not clear on?"


    "Sure."


    Terra then put away his cold demeanor and patiently guided Emma through each move.


    With his hands-on teaching, Emma''s progress accelerated, and mastering the second form was within reach.


    However, with hands-on teaching, close physical contact was inevitable.


    Emma didn''t know why, but her heart started to race uncontrollably, and where her body touched Terra''s, her fair skin blushed slightly.


    Fortunately, Terra didn''t seem to notice.


    Emma scolded herself for her wild thoughts and focused her mind, continuing her practice.

 Chapter 56 – The birthday banquet begins

    The two were deep in their cultivation and didn''t notice a shadow flitting through the small forest not far from the courtyard.


    "Well, well, now I understand why she refused to marry into the Wang Family. Turns out she''s been having an affair with her cousin all along!" Timothy Jiang''s expression was cold as he looked at the scene of the two cultivating together in the distant courtyard. A sneer appeared in his eyes. "If the Wang Family finds out about this, it will be quite a spectacle, won''t it?"


    "But I won''t expose this just yet. I''ll wait for the critical moment to deliver a fatal blow to this bitch couple!" Timothy thought smugly, disappearing into the small forest.


    ...


    The next day.


    At the break of dawn, the entire Jiang Family residence was decorated with lanterns and streamers, bustling with excitement.


    Today was the seventieth birthday of the Jiang Family''s matriarch!


    Early in the morning, Terra Su leaped out of the Tempering Bath, putting on his clothes. If anyone were present, they would see his skin, smooth and flawless like jade, glistening slightly in the morning light.


    "Just five more days, and the Tempering Bath will be complete!" Terra''s eyes shone brightly, brimming with confidence.


    As he stepped out, he saw Sophia Xu and Emma Jiang, mother and daughter, already dressed in their finest, waiting for him outside.


    "Little Terra, we''re ready."


    Beside Sophia, a servant held two boxes, clearly containing the birthday gifts Sophia and Emma had prepared for the Jiang Family matriarch.


    Terra glanced at the boxes but quickly lost interest. He hadn''t prepared any gift for the matriarch, as she had never shown him any kindness in his past life. He wouldn''t waste any effort or money on her.


    "Little Terra, at the banquet later..." Sophia took a deep breath, her face showing a hint of nervousness.


    "Auntie, don''t worry!" Terra reassured her, "The Tianyue Academy spot rightfully belongs to Emma. No one can take it away."


    Sophia nodded, her nervousness gradually subsiding, replaced by a smile. "Let''s go!"


    The three of them set off for the Jiang Family''s banquet hall.


    The banquet hall was already bustling, filled with the sound of drums and gongs.


    The hall was adorned with rare and precious decorations and furniture, exuding an air of opulence and luxury.


    "The Wang Family Patriarch has arrived!"


    "The Ye Family Patriarch has arrived!"


    "The Zhou Family Patriarch has arrived!"


    "The Situ Family Patriarch has arrived!"


    "Wan Shopkeeper from the Precious Treasure Pavilion has arrived!"


    "Liu Host from the Tianying Martial Hall has arrived!"


    The Jiang Family''s steward, dressed in a festive red robe, stood at the entrance of the banquet hall, loudly announcing the arrival of each guest.


    Today, the Jiang Family had truly outdone themselves. The other two major families of Clear River City, along with dozens of martial families and representatives from various forces, nearly a hundred people in total, had all come to celebrate the matriarch''s birthday.


    On any other day, the combined presence of these people would be enough to shake Clear River City to its core. But today, they had all gathered to honor the Jiang Family matriarch.


    "The Jiang Family has really gone all out this time. I heard they even booked the ''Earth'' private room at the Drunk Immortal Residence, and the restaurant will personally deliver the feast." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s not all. They also invited a formal Alchemy Master from the Alchemy Guild to attend. Formal Alchemy Masters are highly respected and usually disdain attending such banquets."


    "That''s nothing. I heard a teacher from Tianyue Academy will also be present. They''re a distinguished guest from the capital."


    "The Jiang Family is really making a big show this time."


    As Terra and his group entered the banquet hall, these were the conversations they overheard.


    The hall was already crowded and filled with joy.


    In the center of the hall, a flower-adorned platform had been set up, with a purple-gold wooden chair placed firmly on it. Seated on the chair was the star of the day, the Jiang Family matriarch.


    The matriarch wore a bright red phoenix crown and colorful robes, sitting upright and dignified. Her hair was jet black and neatly styled, with only a few wrinkles on her well-maintained face. From a distance, she looked more like a charming forty-year-old noblewoman than a seventy-year-old elder.


    The matriarch of the Jiang Family was a legend in her own right. She had once been a minor concubine of the Wang Family. After marrying the old Jiang Patriarch, who emerged victorious in fierce competition to become the Jiang Family Patriarch, she rose with him, becoming the Patriarch''s wife.


    Now, she enjoyed a life of luxury and had a large family with many descendants.


    At this moment, Stewart Jiang and Timothy Jiang stood on either side of the matriarch, occasionally saying something to amuse her, making her laugh heartily.


    Meanwhile, Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang were busy greeting guests, their faces glowing with pride.


    "Second Lady, Miss Emma, Young Master Terra has arrived!"


    With this loud announcement, the smiles on the faces of Otto and Robert Jiang, along with their sons, froze.


    The name Terra Su was extremely grating to their ears, making them uncomfortable.


    The matriarch, who had been all smiles, suddenly turned cold.


    Everyone knew the matriarch never favored her two non-biological sons, Robert and Rene Jiang. Consequently, she also disliked Robert''s wife and daughter.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense.


    Sophia, however, was used to this. She calmly walked to the platform, gracefully curtsied to the matriarch, and said, "Daughter-in-law wishes the matriarch a long life and boundless happiness."


    The matriarch responded with a perfunctory "Hmm," wrinkling her nose in disgust and waving her hand dismissively, "Go sit down!"


    Robert Jiang chuckled, "Timothy, why don''t you escort your second aunt and cousin to their seats?"


    Timothy Jiang lazily descended from the platform, rolling his eyes, "Follow me!"


    He first seated Sophia at the table reserved for the Jiang Family''s direct elders, then led Emma and Terra to the table for the younger generation.


    "Who''s this Young Master Terra?"


    "No idea, probably some relative of the Jiang Family."


    "Shh, I''ve heard that Terra Su has exceptional martial talent, having defeated both Timothy and Stewart Jiang!"


    "I heard he''s also talented in alchemy and has earned Alchemist Qian''s admiration."


    As Timothy overheard these whispers, his face grew darker. He pointed to two empty seats at the table for the younger generation and said to Terra and Emma, "Those are your seats!"


    The two empty seats were right in the middle of a group of Wang Family youths, including Levi Wang.

 Chapter 57 – Want to get slapped? Not that easy

    Levi Wang''s hand instinctively reached under the table to touch his still-healing broken leg the moment he saw Terra Su. A flash of hatred flickered in his eyes, unhidden.


    Timothy Jiang turned and left, a sinister smile playing on his lips. He knew that in the current Wang Family, it wasn''t just Levi; many harbored deep resentment towards Emma Jiang and Terra Su.


    Emma had rejected Wang Sheng''s marriage proposal, and not just that¡ªshe had gone to the Wang Family to cancel the engagement after it had been agreed upon, which was tantamount to a public withdrawal, bringing shame to the entire Wang Family.


    The Wang Family had also vaguely heard that Terra Su had said something to Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang, prompting them to visit the Wang Family to call off the engagement.


    Timothy Jiang had deliberately seated Terra Su and Emma Jiang at a table full of Wang Family members, clearly with ill intentions.


    At this moment, every Wang Family member at the table was giving Emma and Terra hostile looks.


    "So, you''re Terra Su?" The speaker was a burly young man in his early twenties, his eyes fixed on Terra. "I heard that a few days ago, someone beat up Levi at the Drunk Immortal Residence. Was that you?"


    Before Terra could respond, the young man continued, "I also heard that Stewart Jiang and Timothy Jiang both lost to the same person during the Jiang Family clan meeting. Was that you too?"


    "Yes, and what of it?" Terra replied nonchalantly, ignoring Emma''s worried glance beside him.


    "Hmph, if both those things are true, then your strength is indeed passable!" The tall young man sneered, his eyes challenging Terra. "I want to spar with you. Do you dare?"


    At this moment, Levi Wang, who had been sitting silently, interjected with a hint of malice in his eyes, "Oh, Terra, I should remind you that Brother Sean Wang has already broken through to the Condensing Origin Realm. He''s now at the first level of the Condensing Origin Realm, the second person in Clear River City after Miles Ye to achieve this."


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    This revelation stunned the other Wang Family members present. "No way, Brother Zhong has broken through to the Condensing Origin Realm?"


    Sean Wang smiled proudly, "That''s right, I broke through recently. But it''s not much of an achievement, just a small step ahead on the path of Martial Dao."


    Sean Wang''s words were overly modest. The gap between the tenth level of the Inducing Qi Realm and the Condensing Origin Realm was vast. Many Martial Practitioners spent their entire lives stuck at the tenth level of the Inducing Qi Realm, unable to break through. Some took five, ten, or even twenty years to reach the Condensing Origin Realm.


    Thus, for Sean Wang to break through at just over twenty years old, he was undoubtedly a genius.


    Among the younger generation of the Wang Family, excluding the always-traveling Jack Wang, Sean Wang was the top. In the entire younger generation of Clear River City, he was second only to Miles Ye.


    All eyes at the table turned to Terra Su, many of them mocking, eager to see how he would handle this predicament.


    If Terra accepted the challenge, he would surely lose, as the gap between an Inducing Qi Realm practitioner and a Condensing Origin Realm one was insurmountable. But if he refused, he would be ridiculed as a coward, making it a lose-lose situation.


    Terra glanced at the varied expressions around him, a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. The opponent''s plan was clear: no matter his choice, he would lose face.


    What they didn''t know was that Terra had also broken through to the Condensing Origin Realm and possessed five True Essence Cores, far surpassing the ordinary Condensing Origin Realm.


    Think you can humiliate me?


    Not so easily.


    Just then, Emma Jiang spoke coldly, "Don''t forget, this is a birthday banquet. How can you disrupt it with a fight?"


    Emma didn''t know Terra had broken through to the Condensing Origin Realm and was trying to prevent a sparring match.


    Her words were reasonable, but Sean Wang was prepared. He laughed, "Of course, I know it''s a birthday banquet. We don''t need a big fight. A single punch will suffice. Unless Terra Su is afraid."


    A single punch was the quickest way to gauge strength. The weaker party would often be sent flying, humiliated on the spot.


    Sean Wang''s suggestion was reasonable; a single punch wouldn''t disrupt the banquet.


    Just as Emma was about to say more, the Wang Family members at the table began to jeer, "Terra Su, do you dare?" "If you don''t, you''re not a man!"


    As they expected Terra to back down, Terra''s calm voice rang out, "Alright, one punch it is."


    What? Terra actually agreed?


    The jeering Wang Family members fell silent, thinking they had misheard.


    Even Sean Wang was surprised, but he quickly sneered. If this kid wanted to die, so be it.


    Daring to injure Wang Family members at the Drunk Immortal Residence and instigating Emma to break off the engagement¡ªtime to settle the score.


    Sean Wang sneered, "Terra Su, to be fair, I won''t use my Condensing Origin Realm strength. I''ll suppress my power to the Inducing Qi Realm. Is that fair enough?"


    It sounded fair, but it wasn''t. Sean Wang''s physique, strength, and combat reflexes were at the Condensing Origin Realm level. Even if he suppressed his cultivation to the tenth level of the Inducing Qi Realm, he would still crush an ordinary Inducing Qi Realm practitioner.


    Everyone present knew this.


    But Terra remained indifferent, "If we''re going to do it, let''s get on with it. Stop wasting time. Do it however you like!"


    Wow!


    Everyone was shocked by Terra''s audacity to speak to a Condensing Origin Realm genius like that.


    "You..."


    Sean Wang was momentarily speechless, anger flashing in his eyes before being replaced by coldness. "Fine, take my punch!"


    "Levi, count us down!" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sean Wang stood up, towering over Terra like an iron wall, exuding a dominant aura.


    "Three, two, one!"


    As Levi finished counting, Sean Wang raised his fist and swung it towards Terra.

 Chapter 58 – Shocking the audience

    Sean Wang didn''t use any martial techniques, nor did he need to. He believed that even without any martial techniques and with his cultivation level suppressed to the tenth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm, he could still crush Terra Su with the sheer physical strength of his Condensing Origin Realm body.


    At the same time, Terra Su also met him with a punch, devoid of any martial techniques.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the two fists collided fiercely, producing a resounding clang, as if two heavy metal blocks had struck each other.


    What shocked Sean Wang was that he had assumed he could easily crush Terra Su, but unexpectedly, a surging force like a mountain and ocean emanated from Terra Su''s fist, rendering his own fist immobile!


    For a full three breaths, they maintained this unmoving stance, fists pressed against each other.


    This scene left everyone else stunned!


    How could this be possible?


    Terra Su and Sean Wang exchanged punches, yet neither gained the upper hand?


    The arrogance in Sean Wang''s eyes had completely vanished, replaced by a look of incredulity as he scrutinized Terra Su.


    How could this be? Even though he had suppressed his cultivation to the tenth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm, his physical strength was still at the Condensing Origin Realm level. How could he not overpower this kid?


    Just then, a mocking smile appeared in Terra Su''s eyes, and he suddenly pushed his fist forward with force!


    With this push, Sean Wang felt another wave of power, like a tidal wave, surging from Terra Su''s fist!


    This force made it impossible for Sean Wang to resist, causing him to stagger back two steps and crash into a chair behind him!


    Clang!


    The loud noise of the chair collapsing drew the attention of everyone nearby.


    When they saw what had happened, no one could believe their eyes.


    Sean Wang had actually been pushed back by a single punch from Terra Su!


    Sean Wang''s face turned pale and then flushed, feeling the eyes from all directions, making him extremely embarrassed.


    "Could that kid have broken through to the Condensing Origin Realm?" Sean Wang thought in disbelief, but then dismissed the idea. Breaking through to the Condensing Origin Realm wasn''t that easy, and if Terra Su had used the power of the Condensing Origin Realm just now, he would have sensed it.


    But if Terra Su hadn''t broken through to the Condensing Origin Realm, where did such immense physical strength come from?


    What Sean Wang didn''t know was that Terra Su indeed hadn''t used the power of the Condensing Origin Realm. However, Terra Su''s body had been tempered for five days in a Tempering Bath, making his physical strength even greater than that of an average first layer Condensing Origin Realm cultivator.


    And this was with Terra Su''s tempering not yet fully complete. If he had completed the full ten days of tempering, Sean Wang would have been sent flying with just one punch.


    "Isn''t Sean Wang supposed to have broken through to the Condensing Origin Realm? How could he be pushed back by Terra Su?"


    "It seems Sean Wang suppressed his cultivation to the Inducing Qi Realm, but even so, it''s unbelievable that Terra Su could push him back."


    The crowd buzzed with discussion, and Sean Wang''s face burned even hotter. He had come to humiliate Terra Su, but instead, he had been humiliated by Terra Su.


    The guests at the birthday banquet weren''t fools. The incident at this table quickly spread throughout the banquet, causing Sean Wang to lose face completely.


    Glaring fiercely at Terra Su, Sean Wang said in a deep voice, "Terra Su, this isn''t over!"


    Then, with a dark expression, Sean Wang sat back down without another word.


    In the distance, Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang watched the scene with equally dark expressions. They had to admit that Terra Su seemed to have a magical ability to turn the tables on anyone who tried to humiliate him.


    "Is that boy the Terra Su you mentioned?" An elderly woman, Madam Jiang, sitting nearby, squinted her eyes and spoke slowly.


    "Yes, Mother, that''s Terra Su!" Otto Jiang quickly replied.


    Madam Jiang glanced at Terra Su from afar, recalling how the old man had never revealed the location of the Patriarch''s Seal before his death. But Terra Su might know... A hint of curiosity and suspicion flashed in Madam Jiang''s eyes.


    However, remembering what Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang had told her about Terra Su, Madam Jiang snorted heavily in displeasure and looked at Terra Su with even more disdain.


    Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang exchanged a glance and smiled slightly. Madam Jiang had always doted on her two precious grandsons. Knowing that Stewart Jiang and Timothy Jiang had both been defeated by Terra Su, how could she be happy?


    Moreover, Terra Su had single-handedly stopped Emma Jiang from marrying into the Wang Family, which was Madam Jiang''s maiden family. This had made Madam Jiang extremely displeased.


    "Alright, let''s not worry about that boy for now!" Madam Jiang shifted her gaze and said, "Have you arranged everything for Liz?"


    Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang knew she was referring to swapping Emma Jiang''s spot at Tianyue Academy with Liz Jiang.


    Otto Jiang nodded, "Everything is arranged!"


    Madam Jiang immediately smiled with satisfaction, "Liz is my only direct granddaughter. I must see her enter Tianyue Academy!"


    Just then.


    The butler, who was welcoming guests outside, suddenly shouted in his loudest voice:


    "Alchemist Yu from the Alchemy Guild has arrived!"


    Instantly, all eyes turned to the entrance!


    Even Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang stood up immediately.


    An emaciated old man, dressed in an alchemist''s robe, stepped in. Before speaking, he cupped his hands and smiled, "Congratulations to Madam Jiang on your boundless longevity."


    Madam Jiang''s eyes lit up with joy, and she quickly rose slightly from her chair, smiling broadly, "It''s an honor for me to have Alchemist Yu grace my birthday banquet!"


    The crowd below gasped in admiration, "It''s Alchemist Yu!"


    "Alchemist Yu is a veteran official alchemist of the Alchemy Guild. Even he came to congratulate Madam Jiang."


    "It seems the Jiang Family''s connections are indeed extensive."


    Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang both looked proud. Alchemist Yu held a higher position in the Alchemy Guild than Alchemist Qian. Such a figure wouldn''t have come if the Jiang Family hadn''t donated a batch of materials to the Alchemy Guild.


    Otto Jiang personally and respectfully escorted Alchemist Yu to the most prestigious table.


    However, before Alchemist Yu could even sit down, another loud shout came from outside, "Instructor Ouyang from Tianyue Academy has arrived!" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wow!


    In an instant, the entire banquet hall erupted.


    The Jiang Family had actually invited a teacher from Tianyue Academy!


    Instructor Ouyang, a stern-faced middle-aged man in a brocade martial robe, entered the hall. He merely cupped his hands towards Madam Jiang and then silently took a seat, without uttering any words of congratulations.


    Yet, no one felt he was being rude. Instead, they found it perfectly natural, for he was a teacher from the capital''s Tianyue Academy, and he had the right to behave as such!


    Tianyue Academy was a place where true super-geniuses gathered. Even Miles Ye, the number one person in Clear River City, was only an outer courtyard student there, which showed how formidable Tianyue Academy was.


    It took a long time for the commotion caused by Instructor Ouyang''s arrival to gradually subside.

 Chapter 59 – Presenting a gift in public

    "Let the feast begin!"


    Seeing that all the guests had arrived, Otto Jiang shouted with a robust voice.


    In an instant, the sound of gongs and drums filled the air. Two rows of beautifully dressed maidservants, with smiles on their faces, carried exquisite dishes into the banquet hall.


    The enticing aroma of the dishes quickly filled the entire hall, making everyone''s mouths water.


    Besides the dishes, jars of fine wine were also continuously brought in.


    Soon, someone noticed something unusual.


    "This wine seems to be the fine brew from the Drunk Immortal Residence!" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not just that, these dishes are also from the premium rooms of the Drunk Immortal Residence. Each table here must be worth at least five hundred taels of silver!"


    "The Jiang Family''s patriarch and Third Master are truly filial sons, willing to spend so lavishly for Madam Jiang''s birthday banquet!"


    At that moment, a man dressed in festive red walked out from the end of the two rows of maidservants. With a broad smile, he bowed to Madam Jiang at the head of the table and said, "I am Tom Qiu, the manager of the Drunk Immortal Residence. On behalf of the Drunk Immortal Residence, I wish Madam Jiang eternal longevity!"


    This scene elicited even more admiration from the crowd.


    Madam Jiang''s vanity was thoroughly satisfied. She couldn''t stop smiling as she looked at her two sons below, feeling immensely gratified.


    Her greatest achievement in life was having these two filial sons, along with her obedient grandchildren, Stewart Jiang, Liz Jiang, and Timothy Jiang.


    Her sons and grandchildren had all made her proud, allowing her to have such a grand seventieth birthday celebration.


    In contrast, Sophia Xu, Rene Jiang, and others were neither her biological children nor in-laws, nor did they try to please her, which made her despise them greatly.


    However, Emma Jiang was still somewhat useful, as she could provide her granddaughter Liz with a spot at Tianyue Academy, justifying the Jiang Family''s years of support.


    At this moment, Emma Jiang, who was on Madam Jiang''s mind, sat silently at her seat, looking at the exquisite banquet before her but not eating a single bite.


    Terra Su, sitting beside her, lazily smiled, "Why aren''t you eating? This is all your Jiang Family''s money. This banquet must have cost at least ten thousand taels of silver."


    Emma Jiang shook her head, "I have no appetite."


    Terra Su knew she was anxious about what was about to happen and said no more.


    The clinking of glasses and cheerful laughter filled the hall.


    After three rounds of drinks, Otto Jiang stood up and announced loudly, "The younger generation presents their gifts!"


    The guests had already handed over their birthday gifts to the steward upon entering the banquet hall.


    This segment was for the Jiang Family''s younger generation to present their prepared birthday gifts to Madam Jiang in front of everyone.


    The Jiang Family members stood up one by one and approached Madam Jiang''s seat to present their gifts.


    "My gift to my mother is a painting of ''Longevity of Pine and Crane''!" Otto Jiang took out a painting from his sleeve and unfurled it in front of everyone.


    The painting immediately drew gasps of admiration. It was entirely woven with fine gold and silver threads, adorned with pearls, and even the scroll was made of the most luxurious gold-threaded purple sandalwood. The entire painting, measuring three meters, gleamed with grandeur and opulence.


    A middle-aged man near Madam Jiang exclaimed, "This painting is perfect for hanging in the living room, complementing Madam Jiang''s noble and elegant demeanor. Such a painting would be worth at least five thousand taels of silver at our Gui Bao Lou!"


    His words caused an even greater stir, as this middle-aged man was Wan Shopkeeper, a well-known merchant in Clear River City. If he said the painting was worth five thousand taels, it certainly wouldn''t be less.


    "Master Jiang is truly filial, what a grand gesture."


    "Hanging such a painting in the house really elevates the place."


    Madam Jiang couldn''t stop smiling and said to Otto Jiang, "You shouldn''t have gone to such expense!"


    Otto Jiang replied, "It''s my duty as a son to show filial piety to my mother."


    Next, Stewart Jiang and Liz Jiang stepped forward to present their gifts. As they were from the younger generation, they didn''t present as extravagant gifts as Otto Jiang but each offered a Beauty Pill as a birthday gift.


    The crowd praised them, "Beauty Pills can delay the signs of aging and keep one''s appearance youthful. Each pill is worth at least a thousand taels of silver. Such filial children!"


    Madam Jiang was very pleased and playfully scolded Otto Jiang, "These two children need resources for their cultivation, yet they still spent on me. You, as their father, should have stopped them."


    Though she said this, her expression clearly showed her delight in receiving the Beauty Pills.


    Following that, Robert Jiang and Timothy Jiang also presented their gifts.


    Robert Jiang offered a Red Treasure Ginseng with longevity benefits, while Timothy Jiang presented a Night Pearl the size of a longan.


    Both gifts were also highly valuable.


    Madam Jiang was naturally very pleased and instructed her servants to carefully store these gifts.


    Then, the eyes of everyone present turned to Sophia Xu and Emma Jiang.


    The eldest son''s family and the third son''s family had already presented their gifts. Everyone was curious to see what the second daughter-in-law and second granddaughter had prepared for Madam Jiang.


    Outsiders might not know, but the Jiang Family members were well aware that Madam Jiang had never been fond of this second daughter-in-law and second granddaughter, rarely showing them a kind face. They wondered if Sophia Xu and Emma Jiang would hold a grudge and be less thoughtful in their gift-giving.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Sophia Xu and Emma Jiang stood up and approached Madam Jiang.


    Find the original at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Each of them held a box in their arms, clearly containing their prepared birthday gifts.


    Robert Jiang, standing nearby, smirked and said, "Second Sister-in-law is a woman, more meticulous than us men. I believe she will present a gift that will please Mother even more."


    His words drew even more attention to Sophia Xu.


    Many Jiang Family members shook their heads secretly, knowing that Sophia Xu had little money. The Jiang Family''s finances were controlled by Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang. Even though Sophia Xu was the Second Lady, she only received a monthly allowance from the family.


    Thus, she couldn''t compare to the wealth of Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang.


    Yet, Robert Jiang chose this moment to make such a remark, clearly intending to embarrass Sophia Xu.


    If her gift was too shabby compared to those of Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang, she would be ridiculed and possibly criticized for being unfilial.

 Chapter 60 – Gift for dog

    Sophia Xu''s expression also changed slightly. She hadn''t expected Robert Jiang to deliberately make things difficult for her. But given the situation, she could only brace herself and step forward, opening the box in her hands. "Daughter-in-law wishes Madam Jiang many happy returns."


    Inside the box was a handmade forehead band. The dark green satin was embroidered with auspicious peach patterns, bordered with delicate sky-blue lace, and lined with warm rabbit fur.


    The forehead band looked beautiful and exquisite, but compared to the lavish birthday gifts given by Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang earlier, it seemed too simple.


    Madam Jiang''s smile had already vanished. She coldly said, "Is this the birthday gift you prepared, Second Lady?"


    Sophia Xu replied, "This forehead band was sewn by me personally. I specifically added herbs inside that have calming effects. Wearing it on the forehead is beneficial to your health. I hope you like it."


    However, Madam Jiang''s face remained stern, showing no sign of liking the gift.


    Seeing this, the crowd began to whisper among themselves.


    "What kind of birthday gift is this? At most, it''s worth a hundred taels of silver. Madam Jiang is so wealthy; how could she possibly like such a shabby gift?"


    "I think this Second Lady is too unfilial, not even willing to spend a little money for Madam Jiang."


    Sophia Xu''s face turned ugly. The forehead band was the result of her meticulous work over half a month. Although she didn''t particularly like Madam Jiang, she still made the forehead band with sincere filial piety.


    Moreover, she had carefully added herbs to benefit Madam Jiang''s health.


    Her intention was to repay resentment with kindness, hoping to touch Madam Jiang''s heart and make her less harsh on her and her daughter.


    But now, she was being criticized so harshly.


    Does everything in this world have to be measured by money and face?


    Is sincerity so worthless?


    Madam Jiang looked at the forehead band with no trace of happiness on her face. She impatiently ordered a maid, "Take it away!"


    The maid stepped forward indifferently, grabbed the box with the forehead band, and casually tossed it onto the pile of gifts.


    The box happened to hit another box and rolled to the side, with the forehead band falling out. The maid just looked on coldly, not bothering to pick it up.


    This attitude was in stark contrast to how Madam Jiang had earlier instructed the maid to carefully store the gifts from Otto and Robert Jiang.


    Sophia Xu felt a pang of sadness. Her sincerely made gift was treated like trash.


    She had held a glimmer of hope for Madam Jiang, but now it was completely gone.


    After Sophia Xu presented her gift, it was Emma Jiang''s turn.


    "Granddaughter prepared this pair of jade bracelets for Grandmother, wishing you longevity as eternal as the southern mountains."


    The jade bracelets Emma Jiang presented were quite ordinary. Compared to the Night Pearl Timothy Jiang had given earlier, their value was far inferior.


    This again sparked a wave of discussion among the crowd.


    "The mother and daughter both gave such shabby gifts. It''s too unfilial."


    "Filial piety is the foremost virtue. As important members of the Jiang Family, giving such shabby gifts is just making the Jiang Family a laughing stock."


    The crowd''s comments made Sophia Xu and Emma Jiang feel extremely embarrassed.


    Emma Jiang didn''t care much, as she hadn''t put much thought into her gift. But Sophia Xu had painstakingly made the forehead band, only to be treated this way.


    Robert Jiang feigned surprise and said, "Second Sister-in-law, are you out of money? How could you give such a shabby gift? If you were short on money, you could have told me. I''m not stingy and would have lent you some. Now, you''re just embarrassing the Jiang Family in front of everyone."


    His words, though seemingly for Sophia Xu''s good, were actually adding insult to injury.


    Terra Su, who had been listening, frowned deeply.


    He hadn''t intended to pay attention to the gift-giving, but Robert Jiang''s words were becoming increasingly inappropriate.


    Seeing Sophia Xu trying to maintain her composure but still showing signs of disappointment, Terra Su''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness.


    At this moment, Timothy Jiang, always one to stir trouble, suddenly spoke up, "Oh, I almost forgot. There''s still a junior from the second branch, Terra Su!"


    With a provocative look, Timothy Jiang glanced at Terra Su from afar and said with a smile, "Terra Su, what gift did you prepare for Madam Jiang? Don''t tell us it''s as shabby as theirs."


    His words were clearly meant to provoke.


    Smack!


    Terra Su tossed his chopsticks aside and stood up.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Terra Su slowly walked to Madam Jiang''s table but didn''t take out any gift.


    Instead, he bent down, picked up the forehead band Sophia Xu had made from the pile of gifts, and handed it back to her. "Auntie, they don''t appreciate this gift. Let''s take it back."


    "Take... take it back?" Sophia Xu was stunned. Could a gift once given be taken back?


    Terra Su nodded calmly. "Yes, Auntie. Don''t you have a pet dog in the backyard? I think it needs a forehead band. Let''s give this one to it."


    The entire hall fell silent.


    Everyone thought they had misheard!


    Terra Su actually said he would take back the gift meant for Madam Jiang and give it to a dog! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Terra Su!" Robert Jiang glared angrily. "Explain yourself!"


    Today was Madam Jiang''s seventieth birthday, and Terra Su dared to say such things publicly. Did he not know the meaning of death?


    But Terra Su didn''t even glance at Robert Jiang. He said calmly, "At least a dog would bark a few times and might understand that you''re doing something good for it. It would be grateful. But giving it to a person only gets you cold stares and disdain."


    "So, isn''t it clear who the gift should go to?"


    A birthday gift is a token of filial piety.


    But if this filial piety is treated like dirt, is there any point in continuing to show it?


    "Terra Su!" Robert Jiang''s face turned red and white with anger. Terra Su''s words clearly implied that Madam Jiang was worse than a dog!


    "Madam Jiang!" Suddenly, a maid''s panicked scream rang out.


    Turning to look, they saw Madam Jiang pointing a trembling finger at Terra Su, her face pale and covered in cold sweat, almost fainting from anger!


    Immediately, the hall was filled with screams. A crowd of people rushed to help Madam Jiang, pinching her philtrum and massaging her temples.


    Robert Jiang was furious. "Terra Su, if Madam Jiang suffers because of this, I''ll skin you alive! And you, Second Sister-in-law, Emma, you won''t escape blame either!"

 Chapter 61 – On-the-spot lesson or on-the-spot discipline

    Terra Su stood tall and firm, his eyes cold and unyielding. Sophia Xu and her mother had already fulfilled their filial duties; at least at this moment, they had a clear conscience!


    Moreover, if the other party hadn''t gone too far earlier, Terra wouldn''t have retaliated so fiercely.


    After a while, Madam Jiang finally woke up slowly.


    "Mother, are you alright?"


    Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang immediately supported Madam Jiang from both sides.


    "I''m fine."


    Madam Jiang shook her head, her eyes filled with rage as she glared at Terra Su.


    "Boy, since you said what you did, I will make it clear today: I will never accept any gifts from your branch of the family again! Don''t even think about it!"


    Madam Jiang spoke coldly, her words resolute.


    As she spoke, she picked up the pair of jade bracelets Emma Jiang had given her and threw them back to Terra.


    Terra raised his hand and caught the bracelets, saying indifferently, "That''s fine. We didn''t want to give them to you anyway."


    "Hmph!"


    Madam Jiang snorted coldly, her eyes still burning with anger.


    "Terra Su!"


    At this moment, a thunderous voice rang out, and a figure strode out from the crowd.


    "Today is Madam Jiang''s seventieth birthday. As a junior, you dared to openly disrespect her at her birthday banquet. I will represent all the juniors present today and curb your arrogance!"


    The person pointed at Terra Su, his tone righteous and stern.


    It was none other than Sean Wang!


    Sean Wang''s eyes were fixed on Terra, his words powerful and resonant. To those who didn''t know better, it might seem as if he was genuinely standing up for Madam Jiang. But in reality, Sean was simply bitter about losing to Terra earlier and wanted revenge.


    In Sean''s view, losing to someone in the Inducing Qi Realm as a Condensing Origin Realm genius was the greatest humiliation of his life. However, it was because he had underestimated Terra and suppressed his cultivation level to the Inducing Qi Realm that he lost.


    Now, this was a golden opportunity for Sean to regain his honor.


    "That''s right, such an arrogant junior should be taught a lesson!"


    "Comparing Madam Jiang to a dog at her birthday banquet is outrageous!"


    The guests present all voiced their support for Sean to teach Terra a lesson. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only Instructor Ouyang from Tianyue Academy and Alchemist Yu from the Alchemy Guild remained silent.


    These two held high status and didn''t need to curry favor with Madam Jiang or the Jiang Family, so they stayed out of it.


    "No!"


    Sophia Xu quickly intervened, "This is Madam Jiang''s birthday banquet. How can you resort to violence here?"


    "I don''t mind!"


    A cold voice rang out; it was Madam Jiang speaking icily!


    As she spoke, she cast a look of disgust at Terra, a flash of rage in her eyes. Clearly, Terra''s earlier words comparing her to a dog had infuriated her.


    "Second sister-in-law."


    Otto Jiang, who had been silent for a long time, raised an eyebrow and said calmly, "It''s Sean Wang who wants to teach Terra a lesson. As an elder, you should stay out of it and just watch."


    He then looked towards the VIP seats not far away and said, "Instructor Ouyang, Alchemist Yu, Patriarch Wang, Patriarch Ye, I apologize for the spectacle!"


    The four people Otto addressed were the highest-ranking individuals present.


    Instructor Ouyang merely nodded slightly, showing no further interest as the matter didn''t concern him.


    Alchemist Yu cleared his throat, indicating his stance, "A junior who disrespects his elders deserves some punishment!"


    Patriarch Wang, being Sean''s elder, had no objections. In his view, Sean should indeed teach Terra a lesson.


    As for Patriarch Ye, it was none of his business, so he went along with the majority.


    With this, everyone present agreed to let Sean teach Terra a lesson.


    Terra seemed to have anticipated this outcome, a mocking smile playing on his lips, showing his indifference.


    "Aunt, there''s no need to argue with them. I''ll handle this," Terra said.


    "Haha, brave words!" Sean Wang laughed deeply, "It seems the earlier exchange has given you a false sense of your own strength and mine."


    "But soon, you''ll realize the vast difference between the Inducing Qi Realm and the Condensing Origin Realm!"


    As he finished speaking, a sinister look appeared on Sean''s face. This time, he was determined to regain his honor!


    "In that case, let''s move outside the banquet hall and let them have a match!" Otto Jiang said calmly.


    In martial families, sparring at banquets was common. They just needed to move outside to have enough space for the fight.


    Everyone moved to the courtyard outside the banquet hall, where there was a thirty meters square space, enough for a battle.


    "Boy, you won''t escape this time!" Sean Wang sneered, his eyes filled with killing intent. He lowered his voice and said, "I''m going to cripple you!"


    "Daydreaming!" Terra replied with just four words.


    Sean sneered, looking at the crowd, and suddenly raised his voice, "Everyone, for fairness and because it''s Madam Jiang''s birthday banquet, we shouldn''t shed blood. So I propose we fight without weapons, bare-handed."


    "Good!"


    "Fighting bare-handed will better test true strength."


    Bare-handed combat always made people more excited. Now that there was a chance to watch a bare-handed fight, everyone cheered in agreement.


    Terra sneered, knowing that Sean intended to beat him to a pulp. Just because he won the earlier exchange, Sean now wanted to go all out.


    "Fighting bare-handed, you''ll lose even faster," Terra said with a faint smile. He was speaking the truth. If Sean fought him with weapons, he might last longer. Bare-handed combat was just asking for death.


    "Haha..." Sean laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke, "You think I''ll lose to you?"


    His face suddenly turned fierce, "This time, you''re asking for death, so don''t blame me!"


    With that, Sean raised his fist, threads of True Essence coiling around it, and punched towards Terra''s face!


    This time, Sean used his full Condensing Origin Realm power. He believed that with his full power, he wouldn''t need any martial techniques to crush Terra.


    Terra showed no fear, meeting the punch head-on.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, their fists collided fiercely.

 Chapter 62 – Five times the strength

    In an instant, an invisible wave of energy spread out, forming a small whirlwind at the point where the two clashed, causing sand and stones to fly!


    When the wind subsided, everyone was astonished to see Terra Su and Sean Wang still standing with their fists locked together, neither taking a step back!


    What!


    Evenly matched again?


    This time, everyone was truly shocked. Sean Wang was a Condensing Origin Realm genius!


    Moreover, everyone had clearly seen that Sean Wang had used his Condensing Origin Realm level one cultivation. How could he still be evenly matched with Terra Su under such circumstances?


    Sean Wang''s expression was one of utter disbelief, his eyes fixed on Terra Su as if trying to bore holes into him. "How is this possible? I''m a Condensing Origin Realm genius. How could you possibly be my match?"


    Sean Wang muttered, seemingly unable to comprehend.


    Terra Su lazily smiled, "Isn''t it obvious? Did you think you were the only one who could break through to the Condensing Origin Realm?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd was struck as if by lightning, gasping in shock!


    "Terra Su broke through to the Condensing Origin Realm?"


    "My god, he''s only fifteen, right? A fifteen-year-old in the Condensing Origin Realm, that''s terrifying."


    "We thought Sean Wang breaking through in his early twenties was genius enough, but it seems there''s always someone better!"


    Otto Jiang was also somewhat surprised, a hint of killing intent flashing in his eyes as he looked at Terra Su. Sophia Xu really has a remarkable nephew!


    A fifteen-year-old in the Condensing Origin Realm was unheard of in Clear River City. Perhaps only the young Robert Jiang could barely compare. Otto Jiang remembered always competing with Robert Jiang in his youth, but the gap only grew larger as Robert''s strength increased. It wasn''t until Robert''s unexpected disappearance that Otto felt relieved.


    But now, even though Robert was gone, his wife''s nephew had emerged, with a talent surpassing even Robert''s.


    As long as this kid doesn''t interfere with his ambitions to become the patriarch, it''s fine. If he does, he must be eliminated!


    Not just Otto Jiang, but the other two patriarchs also had mixed feelings. Clear River City had never seen a fifteen-year-old break through to the Condensing Origin Realm. Now that one had appeared, and as a relative of the Jiang Family, yet seemingly not aligned with them, it was unclear what impact this would have on the city''s dynamics.


    Even Instructor Ouyang from Tianyue Academy couldn''t help but give Terra Su an extra glance. However, it was just a glance before he looked away indifferently.


    A fifteen-year-old breaking through to the Condensing Origin Realm might be considered a peerless genius in a small city like Clear River City, but at Tianyue Academy, he had seen geniuses who broke through at ten. Fifteen was nothing special.


    However, if Instructor Ouyang knew that Terra Su had broken through from the seventh level of the Inducing Qi Realm to the Condensing Origin Realm in just one month, he might think differently.


    In the arena, Sean Wang took a deep breath, putting away his earlier arrogance. After two exchanges, he had developed a deep fear of Terra Su and no longer dared to underestimate him.


    Sean Wang began to circulate the True Essence Core in his Dantian, True Essence flowing out as he changed his fists to palms, preparing to use a martial skill.


    He was going to use a Normal Grade mid-tier palm technique!


    Normal Grade mid-tier martial skills were rare even among the three major families. Sean Wang, being the direct descendant and a martial genius, had been taught this skill.


    We are bit.ly/3iBfjkV, find us on google.


    Sean Wang believed that Terra Su, as an outsider not even considered a branch member of the Jiang Family, couldn''t possibly have access to a Normal Grade mid-tier martial skill.


    So, he was sure to win this match!


    "Prepare to die!"


    "Mountain Shaking Earth Splitting!"


    Sean Wang shouted, his palms emitting a terrifying power as he struck towards Terra Su''s chest!


    "It''s over!"


    The onlookers shook their heads. If Sean Wang didn''t use a martial skill, it might be different, but once he did, Terra Su was sure to lose.


    Although Terra Su had somehow managed to break through to the Condensing Origin Realm, he certainly didn''t have a martial skill strong enough to match it, especially not a bare-handed one. The odds were too slim.


    Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang also smirked. They knew Terra Su had a powerful martial skill, but it was a sword technique, useless in a bare-handed fight like this.


    This time, Terra Su was sure to lose!


    Although Terra Su was nominally a relative of the Jiang Family, they were more than happy to see someone teach him a lesson.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Terra Su counterattacked. This time, he still didn''t use any martial skill, just a simple punch.


    Sean Wang sneered. Terra Su, facing his Normal Grade mid-tier martial skill, still didn''t use any martial skill, proving he was out of tricks. Victory was his!


    But in the next moment, Sean Wang''s smile froze.


    He felt Terra Su''s fists carrying a tidal wave of power, crashing into his palms!


    Pfft!


    Sean Wang spat out a mouthful of blood, flying backward and crashing into the wall, leaving a human-shaped crater.


    The next moment, Sean Wang let out a scream like a slaughtered pig! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd then noticed that Sean Wang''s arms hung limply at his sides at odd angles.


    His arms were broken!


    This scene stunned everyone present!


    "Sean Wang was defeated?"


    "Terra Su defeated Sean Wang without using any martial skill?"


    Eyes filled with curiosity roamed over Terra Su, as if trying to uncover his secrets.


    No one could understand what mysterious skill Terra Su had used. It seemed he hadn''t used any martial skill, yet he had broken Sean Wang''s arms.


    Only Sean Wang knew that Terra Su hadn''t used any martial skill but pure True Essence. Somehow, Terra Su''s True Essence was incredibly powerful!


    He even felt that Terra Su''s True Essence was almost as strong as a Condensing Origin Realm level two!


    Sean Wang didn''t know that Terra Su possessed the legendary Five True Essence Cores, making his every strike five times stronger than an average martial practitioner.


    "How dare you!"


    An elder from the Wang Family leaped out in fury.


    He couldn''t believe that their family''s pride, their top genius, had his arms broken and was lying there like a dead dog.

 Chapter 63 – Precious elixir

    "Is the Sixth Elder of the Wang Family planning to bully the young?"


    Sophia Xu spoke coldly, stepping in front of Terra Su, shielding most of his body with her own.


    With Sophia''s reminder, the Sixth Elder of the Wang Family''s face turned extremely ugly. Although Terra Su had broken Sean Wang''s arms, it was during a martial contest, which was within the rules.


    But now, if the Sixth Elder wanted to harm Terra Su, it would be blatant bullying.


    "Hmph!"


    The Sixth Elder of the Wang Family had no choice but to glare fiercely at Terra Su before ordering his servants to carry Sean Wang away for treatment.


    Sean Wang''s injuries were severe; it would take at least a year or more for him to recover.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    Madam Jiang''s face was as dark as water.


    Beside her, Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang''s expressions were equally grim.


    No one had expected that a perfectly fine birthday banquet would turn out like this. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the midst of the silence, only Instructor Ouyang from Tianyue Academy was thoughtfully observing Terra Su, a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    Earlier, he had underestimated this young man, thinking he was just average. Now it seemed that this young man had potential. Given time, he might even be worthy of being recruited into Tianyue Academy.


    After a long pause, Madam Jiang turned around with a sullen face and walked back to the banquet hall, saying, "The banquet continues!"


    Terra Su slightly raised his eyes, a faint sneer in his heart. Ha, the main event is finally coming?


    The others also collected their thoughts and followed Madam Jiang back into the banquet hall.


    At this moment.


    When you''re just trying to make great content at .


    "Honored guests from the Alchemy Guild have arrived!"


    A loud shout suddenly pierced everyone''s eardrums.


    More guests from the Alchemy Guild coming to the banquet?


    Everyone was surprised and looked towards Alchemist Yu.


    Alchemist Yu was also puzzled, clearly unaware that there would be other guests from the Alchemy Guild.


    "Brother, what''s going on? We didn''t invite anyone else from the Alchemy Guild," Robert Jiang whispered.


    Otto Jiang''s eyes were filled with confusion, but he quickly said, "Invite them in!"


    After all, guests from the Alchemy Guild coming to the banquet was not a bad thing. They should be invited in.


    Everyone''s eyes turned towards the entrance of the banquet hall.


    The butler at the entrance bowed respectfully at a ninety-degree angle.


    This surprised everyone present. Throughout the banquet, they had never seen the butler show such respect to any guest.


    Who could it be?


    Then, an elderly man with white hair, dressed in a fiery red alchemy robe, slowly walked into the banquet hall.


    Instantly, the air in the banquet hall froze.


    Everyone was speechless with shock!


    After a long while, someone finally gasped in disbelief, "It''s Master Mo!"


    No wonder they were so shocked. This elderly man was none other than Master Mo, the president of the Alchemy Guild!


    And following closely behind Master Mo were Alchemist Qian and several other high-ranking members of the Alchemy Guild!


    "My God, how is this possible?"


    "Master Mo is a legend in Clear River City. He has never lowered himself to attend any family''s banquet. How could he appear at Madam Jiang''s seventieth birthday celebration?"


    The moment Alchemist Yu saw Master Mo, he trembled all over and hurriedly ran up to support Master Mo, asking respectfully, "Master Mo, why have you come?"


    It was hard to imagine that just moments ago, he was one of the most distinguished guests at the scene, but now he was like a servant, humbly following Master Mo.


    Madam Jiang''s mouth was wide open, as big as an egg, completely disregarding the dignity of the birthday celebrant. She stood up trembling and said, "Master Mo, it''s an honor for you to grace my birthday banquet with your presence. I''m deeply honored!"


    At this moment, Madam Jiang was almost moved to tears. She never expected that her birthday banquet would attract Master Mo. This was a tremendous honor, something that could be recorded in the Jiang Family''s history.


    In contrast, Master Mo was much calmer. He nodded slightly at Madam Jiang and smiled faintly, "I came to congratulate Madam Jiang on her birthday."


    Madam Jiang was almost in tears of joy. She trembled and asked, "Was it my two unworthy sons who invited the master? It''s an honor for the Jiang Family to have you here!"


    "Your sons?"


    Master Mo frowned, then realized who Madam Jiang was referring to. He shook his head and said gently, "Madam Jiang, you misunderstand."


    Misunderstand?


    It wasn''t Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang who invited Master Mo?


    Madam Jiang was stunned. Then who could it be?


    "I am an old friend of your household''s Terra Su, Young Master Su. Upon learning of Madam Jiang''s birthday banquet, I came uninvited."


    Master Mo said with a smile, his gaze passing over Madam Jiang to nod at Terra Su in the distance.


    Terra Su?


    Master Mo came for Terra Su?


    Everyone looked at each other in disbelief. Did they hear that right?


    "Ahem..."


    Terra Su coughed lightly, feeling a bit helpless. This old man was too enthusiastic. Knowing that he was staying with the Jiang Family, he came all the way to attend Madam Jiang''s birthday banquet to give him face.


    Naturally, Master Mo wouldn''t reveal in front of everyone that Terra Su was the honorary guest elder "Master Dust" of the Alchemy Guild. However, his respect and admiration for Terra Su were evident.


    Terra Su was both touched by Master Mo''s humility and a bit exasperated. The old man didn''t even check whether his relationship with Madam Jiang was good or bad before coming.


    Moreover, it seemed that Master Mo intended to take out a gift from his sleeve to give to Madam Jiang.


    Before Terra Su could say anything, Master Mo had already taken out a delicate brocade box from his sleeve: "I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare a proper gift. Here is a freshly refined Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill as a birthday gift for Madam Jiang."


    Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill!


    The entire banquet hall erupted in astonishment!


    "The Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill is an extremely rare elixir that can greatly enhance a martial practitioner''s physical constitution and strengthen their body. Especially for older martial practitioners, it can invigorate their bodily functions and even prolong life."


    "This Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill is usually impossible to buy on the market. Even if one occasionally appears, it costs tens of thousands of silver taels. However, those are usually inferior products, incomparable to one personally refined by Master Mo."


    "Madam Jiang is truly fortunate to receive a Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill personally gifted by Master Mo."


    Madam Jiang was already trembling with joy, trying hard to maintain her composure.


    "Thank you, Master Mo, for the elixir!"


    At this moment, she completely forgot her previous conflicts with Terra Su, her eyes filled with greed, fixated only on the dazzling Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill in Master Mo''s hand.


    She extended her hands, just about to receive the Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill from Master Mo.


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out from the hall:


    "Hold on!"

 Chapter 64 – Thick-skinned

    Madam Jiang''s hands paused as she turned her head, wanting to see who was so bold as to shout out in public at this moment.


    She saw that the speaker was a tall figure with a cold gaze¡ªTerra Su!


    Again, it was Terra Su!


    Madam Jiang was furious and was about to scold him when Terra''s voice rang out again:


    "If I remember correctly, it was you, Madam Jiang, who swore that you would never accept any gifts from our branch."


    "Now, since Master Mo is here for me, the gift he brings is equivalent to a gift from our branch. Have you forgotten what you just said?"


    "If you still have any dignity, please remove your hands and don''t touch our branch''s gift."


    These words made Madam Jiang''s body tremble, and she froze as if petrified.


    Indeed, she had declared in front of everyone that she would never accept any gifts from the second branch.


    But she had never imagined that the second branch would invite Master Mo to present such a precious Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill!


    If she accepted the pill now, wouldn''t she be slapping herself in the face?


    At that moment, Madam Jiang''s face burned with embarrassment. She couldn''t shamelessly go back on her words in front of everyone, but she couldn''t suppress her desire for the Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill.


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    "Ha!"


    Emma Jiang couldn''t hold back and mocked, "You swore you wouldn''t accept our branch''s gifts, but now you want to pretend nothing happened at the sight of the Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill. How thick-skinned!"


    Her voice wasn''t loud, but it was clear enough for everyone to hear.


    Even with her thick skin, Madam Jiang couldn''t maintain her composure. Her face turned red and green, and she awkwardly withdrew her hands.


    But even as she pulled back her hands, her eyes remained fixed on the Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill, her heart aching as if it were bleeding.


    Such a precious elixir, and she had missed it.


    However, Master Mo wouldn''t let Madam Jiang stare for long. Realizing the tension from Terra Su and Emma''s words, he quickly retracted the Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill into his sleeve, still smiling politely: "Wishing Madam Jiang longevity as vast as the Eastern Sea."


    Madam Jiang watched the Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill slip away, suppressing the urge to curse on the spot, forcing a smile uglier than crying: "Master Mo, please take a seat."


    Even if her heart bled, she had to maintain respect for Master Mo; disrespecting him was courting death.


    At this moment, Sophia Xu stepped forward and said warmly, "Master Mo, please follow me. I''ll show you to your seat."


    Master Mo looked at Sophia and smiled, "You must be Terra Su''s aunt."


    Sophia quickly replied, "Little Terra is fortunate to have your care."


    Master Mo stroked his white beard, smiling as he thought that building a good relationship with Sophia might lead Terra to teach him more alchemy knowledge.


    After all, Master Mo had come for Terra today. Initially, he thought he was here to present a birthday gift to Madam Jiang, but seeing Terra''s indifference towards her, he quickly shifted his focus to Sophia.


    "Wait."


    Master Mo suddenly called out to Sophia, taking the Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill from his sleeve and handing it to her.


    Master Mo chuckled, "This Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill was meant for Madam Jiang, but since she swore not to accept your gifts, it would be inappropriate to take it back. So, I''ll give it to you."


    Instantly.


    Madam Jiang''s face turned extremely colorful.


    Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang''s faces also turned extremely ugly.


    Sophia was shocked and asked in disbelief, "Master Mo, are you really giving me this Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill?"


    Master Mo replied, "I always keep my word. How could it be false?"


    For a moment, the crowd''s envious, jealous, and incredulous gazes enveloped Sophia.


    "Who would have thought that the second lady of the Jiang Family would be so valued by Master Mo, receiving the Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill."


    "Indeed, I used to think the second lady was insignificant because the second master was born of a concubine. But now, it seems that''s not the case."


    "Yes, who said the second lady is unworthy? Her connections are solid. I think she has the most potential in the Jiang Family."


    "Master Mo has never personally given anyone an elixir. Now he gives the Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill to the second lady. There''s a lot to think about here."


    The guests quickly changed their opinions of Sophia.


    For a moment, Otto and Robert Jiang''s faces turned extremely dark.


    "Brother, who would have thought that wretched woman Sophia would steal the spotlight and get the Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill," Robert said, his eyes red with jealousy. If he had gotten the pill, his strength would have soared, but it went to Sophia instead.


    Otto''s face was stern as he coldly said, "They may be proud for a moment, but not forever!"


    Sophia, basking in the envious and jealous gazes, looked gratefully at Terra. She knew clearly that without Terra, she would never have received such a precious Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill.


    Terra, sensing Sophia''s gaze, smiled at her, while inwardly calculating. Master Mo was indeed clever, knowing to approach his relatives. He owed Master Mo a favor now and would have to teach him some alchemy techniques in return.


    "Master Mo, please sit here."


    Sophia led Master Mo to the most prestigious seat, next to Instructor Ouyang.


    However, just as Master Mo was about to sit down. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A loud shout came from outside: "A distinguished guest from the Drunk Immortal Residence has arrived!"


    What? Another guest?


    Everyone was stunned. Who could it be this time, and from the Drunk Immortal Residence?


    Otto and Robert exchanged a glance, and Otto said in a deep voice, "Let them in!"


    The next moment, a portly middle-aged man in a red robe walked in with a beaming smile. As he entered, he clasped his hands and said, "I am Gary Qin, the manager of the Drunk Immortal Residence, here to wish Madam Jiang a happy birthday!"


    "Additionally, I have brought two tables of VIP room banquets from the Drunk Immortal Residence as a birthday gift for Madam Jiang. Please enjoy, everyone!"

 Chapter 65 – Expel the Jiang Family

    As he spoke, the portly middle-aged man waved his hand, and immediately two rows of beautiful maidservants entered in single file, carrying trays.


    On the trays were exquisite dishes and fine wines, as delicate as the most intricate works of art, with color, aroma, and taste all in perfect harmony. Even those who had already eaten couldn''t help but feel their appetites rekindle.


    However, as they looked at the portly middle-aged man, everyone was puzzled. Who was this mysterious figure?


    Was he really the shopkeeper of the Drunk Immortal Residence?


    It was well known that the shopkeeper of the Drunk Immortal Residence was a very low-profile person, rumored to have a powerful backing. Why would he come to attend Madam Jiang''s birthday banquet?


    "Shopkeeper!"


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    Suddenly, Qiu Tian, the manager of the Drunk Immortal Residence present at the scene, ran out in a panic, respectfully greeting the portly middle-aged man, "Shopkeeper, why have you come personally? Did I do something wrong?"


    "No, not at all!"


    The portly middle-aged man smiled and shook his head, "I have a good relationship with Terra Su of the Jiang Family. Knowing that Madam Jiang is celebrating her birthday, I specially brought a banquet to congratulate her."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the room fell silent.


    To be precise, everyone was somewhat numb. Yet another person had come because of Terra Su.


    "What''s wrong with you all?"


    Qin Shopkeeper noticed the strange atmosphere and asked curiously, "Is there something wrong with the food and wine?"


    "No!"


    Terra Su spoke calmly, with a hint of mockery in his tone, "It''s just that Madam Jiang has already sworn not to accept any birthday gifts from me."


    "Uh..."


    Qin Shopkeeper reacted quickly, immediately smiling, "Then I''ll have someone take the banquet back."


    "No need. These dishes have already been prepared; sending them back would be a waste."


    Terra Su said, "If Qin Shopkeeper doesn''t mind, let''s consider this banquet my treat to everyone."


    "Of course, I don''t mind." Qin Shopkeeper smiled.


    Seeing that even Qin Shopkeeper of the Drunk Immortal Residence held Terra Su in such high regard, everyone was shocked once again.


    However, when they saw the two tables of banquet dishes, they couldn''t help but feel their mouths water and their spirits lift.


    "This is the banquet from the VIP room of the Drunk Immortal Residence, a level above what Madam Jiang ordered."


    "Usually, only the heads of the three major families are qualified to enjoy this banquet."


    "But this isn''t considered Madam Jiang''s birthday banquet; it''s Terra Su treating us."


    "Who cares who treats us, as long as the food is good."


    Madam Jiang, along with Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang, watched as the guests chatted and happily devoured the banquet brought by Qin Shopkeeper. Their faces were darker than ever.


    These dishes were of a higher grade than the ones they had ordered for the birthday banquet, and the most infuriating part was that this banquet wasn''t considered part of Madam Jiang''s birthday celebration but rather Terra Su''s treat to the guests.


    Watching all the guests enjoy Terra Su''s banquet, Madam Jiang, Otto Jiang, and Robert Jiang felt utterly humiliated.


    What was supposed to be a joyous birthday banquet had turned into this, and they didn''t know who to blame. They could only direct all their anger at Terra Su.


    Madam Jiang''s eyes burned with fury as she glared coldly at Terra Su in the distance, gritting her teeth, "Get this brat out of our Jiang Family!"


    She absolutely couldn''t tolerate Terra Su staying in the Jiang Family after insulting her so thoroughly.


    Otto Jiang nodded grimly, sharing the same thought. Ever since Terra Su had come to the Jiang Family, every one of his plans had been thwarted by Terra Su. He had long wanted to kick Terra Su out.


    Otto Jiang added, "Mother, about that matter..."


    He was referring to the plan to switch Emma Jiang''s spot at Tianyue Academy with Liz Jiang.


    Madam Jiang''s face darkened as she shook her head, "Now is not the right time. The second branch is in high spirits; acting now would be unwise!"


    If they announced the switch at the birthday banquet, Terra Su would surely interfere, possibly even involving Master Mo and others.


    They had no choice but to postpone the plan.


    Otto Jiang''s eyes, filled with venom, fixed on Terra Su, a hint of murderous intent flashing within, "Once Liz''s matter is settled, I won''t let this brat off easily!"


    At this moment, Otto Jiang had already developed a murderous intent towards Terra Su.


    If not for Liz''s matter still pending and the Patriarch''s Seal not yet in hand, he would have already taken action against Terra Su.


    The guests, satisfied and full, began to take their leave.


    Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang stood at the door to see them off, their faces dark and foreboding.


    For them, this birthday banquet was anything but pleasant.


    For Madam Jiang, it was even more humiliating. She couldn''t stand to stay in the banquet hall for another second and immediately returned to her residence.


    Instructor Ouyang from Tianyue Academy, his expression still indifferent, said as he passed Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang on his way out, "Tell Emma Jiang to pack her things. I''ll be leaving for Tianyue Academy in five days."


    Otto Jiang''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly put on a smile, "Understood, I''ll inform her."


    His gaze coldly swept over Emma Jiang in the distance, thinking to himself that the matter of switching the spots was now urgent.


    Meanwhile, Terra Su, Sophia Xu, and Emma Jiang returned to their residence.


    Sophia Xu carefully took out the Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill, marveling, "This is the first time I''ve seen such a precious elixir in my life!"


    At this moment, Sophia Xu still felt like she was dreaming. Master Mo had actually given her such a valuable Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill.


    "Little Terra, you''re at the golden stage of your cultivation. This Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill is most suitable for you. I''m getting old; it would be a waste for me to take it." Sophia Xu looked at the Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill with a hint of reluctance.


    Terra Su smiled, "Auntie, you''re still very young. Besides, this Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill is more suitable for those in their prime or older. We youngsters can''t fully utilize its potency, which would waste such a precious elixir." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Really?" Sophia Xu was skeptical.


    "Absolutely, Auntie. You should keep this elixir for yourself." Terra Su smiled. He was mostly telling the truth; the Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill was indeed more suitable for those in their prime or older. Besides, Terra Su didn''t really need it.


    Sophia Xu finally nodded, happily putting away the Dragon-Tiger Blood Pill.


    Then, she hesitated, "At the banquet today, they didn''t mention switching Emma''s spot at Tianyue Academy with Liz."


    Terra Su smiled, "That''s because they changed their minds temporarily, thinking the banquet wasn''t the best time to bring it up."


    Sophia Xu nodded thoughtfully. Given the situation at the banquet, if Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang had mentioned it, Terra Su would have surely embarrassed them.


    "But they definitely won''t give up."


    Terra Su said calmly, "They know that as long as I''m in the Jiang Family, I''ll obstruct them."


    Sophia Xu furrowed her brows, thinking for a moment, then exclaimed, "Little Terra, you mean... they''ll try to kick you out of the Jiang Family?"

 Chapter 66 – Violent action

    "That''s right. Now, I''m nothing but a thorn in the side of Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang. If I''m not mistaken, the people they sent are already on their way," Terra Su said, a cold smile curling his lips.


    Find the original at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Whoosh!


    Sophia Xu immediately stood up, her face full of anger. "I will never let you leave the Jiang Family!"


    Terra Su, however, just smiled nonchalantly. "It''s alright. Even if I''m not here, as long as you master the ''Withering and Flourishing Fist'' I taught you, crushing Liz Jiang will be a piece of cake."


    Sophia Xu slowly turned around and said, "Little Terra, I''m not asking you to stay in the Jiang Family to help us."


    "It''s because we''re family. No matter what happens, we''ll always be together. I will never let them drive you away!" Sophia Xu turned back, her voice resolute.


    "We are family!"


    Terra Su savored these words, his eyes involuntarily becoming a bit moist.


    How many years had it been since he last tasted this kind of familial affection?


    Even in his past life, when he became the Alchemy Emperor, basking in endless glory, his family had long since left him. As the Alchemy Emperor, he couldn''t attain the simple happiness of an ordinary person.


    Now, having a second chance at life, Terra Su silently vowed to protect these family members.


    At that moment¡ª


    Bang!


    A group of fierce-looking men burst through the door, instantly shattering the peace of the small courtyard.


    Sophia Xu immediately stood up, facing the group coldly. "Are you tired of living? How dare you barge into my courtyard?"


    "Second Lady, apologies," said one of Otto Jiang''s trusted men, leaning lazily against the courtyard gate with a sinister smile. "We''ve come to ask the young master to leave the Jiang Family!"


    Seeing this, Terra Su''s lips curled into a mocking smile. He said nothing, just leaned against the courtyard wall, casually playing with a stone in his hand.


    "Mark Jiang!" Sophia Xu said coldly, "Who gave you the guts to ask Young Master Terra to leave the Jiang Family?"


    Mark Jiang shrugged. "Naturally, it was the First Master who instructed me. Everyone, move in and take the young master''s belongings out!"


    With Mark Jiang''s command, the group of fierce-looking thugs surged forward, heading towards Terra Su''s room.


    "Hold it!"


    Sophia Xu''s figure flickered, blocking the door to Terra Su''s room. "Let''s see who dares to come in!"


    The thugs were intimidated by the Condensing Origin Realm aura emanating from her and didn''t dare to advance.


    Mark Jiang walked forward slowly. "Second Lady, this is the First Master''s order. No matter how strong you are, you can''t fight against him. Why don''t you step aside?"


    As he spoke, Mark Jiang''s body shook, releasing an aura not much weaker than Sophia Xu''s, confronting her head-on.


    Sophia Xu said coldly, "Since Otto Jiang sent you, I want to know the reason."


    With a surge of her aura, she continued, "As the Second Lady of the Jiang Family, don''t I have the right to shelter my family?"


    "Of course, the Second Lady has the right to shelter her family, but not him!" Mark Jiang sneered. "Your nephew is no ordinary person. He disrespected the Old Lady, causing her to lose face and almost have a heart attack. Yet he acted as if nothing happened and even added insult to injury!"


    "The First Master said that the Jiang Family can''t afford to keep such a White-Eyed Wolf. It''s best if Young Master Terra finds somewhere else to stay!"


    With a wave of his hand, Mark Jiang ordered the thugs to rush into Terra Su''s room.


    Terra Su''s eyes flashed coldly. "I''ve given you a chance, but since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    As he finished speaking, the stone in Terra Su''s hand shot out like an arrow, instantly piercing through one of the thugs'' heads, blood splattering and brains flying!


    The other thugs were stunned, not expecting Terra Su to kill so decisively.


    Taking advantage of their brief shock, Terra Su moved like an arrow, landing in the middle of the thugs. With a powerful punch to the left and right, he struck two thugs in the chest, causing their chests to explode and killing them instantly.


    Then, Terra Su grabbed a long knife from one of the thugs'' waists and slashed horizontally at the remaining thugs.


    The gleaming blade traced a semicircular arc in the air, slicing the five remaining thugs in half.


    In less than two breaths, the courtyard was filled with corpses.


    Mark Jiang''s eyes widened in disbelief. He never imagined that Terra Su would dare to kill openly in the Jiang Family! S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Terra Su, how dare you!" Mark Jiang roared in anger. "Killing in the Jiang Family, do you even know your own strength?" Mark Jiang moved to attack, but Sophia Xu said coldly, "Mark Jiang, are you rebelling?"


    Mark Jiang hesitated, ultimately intimidated by Sophia Xu''s strength and status, and didn''t dare to act. He said viciously, "Since you dared to kill in the Jiang Family, don''t think the Jiang Family will tolerate you! Terra Su, this is your final warning: leave the Jiang Family immediately!"


    "What if I refuse to let him go?" Sophia Xu asked coldly.


    "Men!"


    Mark Jiang shouted, and a large group of armed guards flooded in, surrounding the small courtyard tightly.


    Mark Jiang took the lead, sneering. "Second Lady, apologies, but today, this matter is not up to you!"


    "Get him out!"


    With his command, the armed guards moved towards Terra Su, aiming their long spears at his neck, ready to forcefully drag him out.


    "Stop!"


    Sophia Xu''s voice was cold and commanding. "If Terra Su leaves the Jiang Family today, then Emma and I will leave with him."


    "Auntie!"


    Terra Su frowned. He didn''t care much about staying in the Jiang Family, but he didn''t expect his aunt to go this far for him.


    Although his aunt''s surname was Xu, she had been married into the Jiang Family for many years, and the Jiang Family had long been like her own home. She also had shared memories with Robert Jiang. Although Sophia Xu didn''t say it, Terra Su knew she had feelings for every part of the Jiang Family.


    Not to mention Emma Jiang, who was a blood relative of the Jiang Family. Despite the strained relations between the first and second branches, this was where her ancestors had lived for generations. How could she truly bear to leave the Jiang Family?


    But now, his aunt was willing to leave the Jiang Family for him.


    Terra Su felt a warmth in his heart, recalling Sophia Xu''s earlier words: "We are family."


    Perhaps, this was the feeling of family, something he hadn''t experienced in hundreds of years.

 Chapter 67 – Duel platform in the southern part of the city

    "Little Aunt, it''s not necessary. I can leave."


    Terra Su shrugged. After all, he had already killed the man and vented his anger. He didn''t really care where he stayed, and he wasn''t particularly keen on staying with the Jiang Family.


    It was just a place to shelter from the wind and rain. Leaving the Jiang Family, he had better options.


    "Little Terra, don''t say anything!"


    Sophia Xu said fiercely, standing protectively in front of Terra like an old hen shielding her chicks. "You''ve always helped your little aunt. This time, let me shield you for once, okay?"


    "Alright."


    Terra felt a warmth in his heart and smiled.


    He wasn''t worried because he knew that as long as Sophia stood with him, the other party would have to compromise.


    Sure enough, Mark Jiang''s eyes flickered after hearing Sophia''s words, and his imposing manner weakened significantly. "Second Lady..."


    Sophia decisively interrupted him, "If Little Terra leaves, Emma and I will leave too. There''s no room for negotiation!"


    Mark Jiang''s eyes flickered, and he was at a loss. Normally, the first and third branches wouldn''t care if Sophia left; they might even be eager for her to leave sooner.


    But the problem was, Emma Jiang couldn''t leave now. If she left, how could they compete for her spot at Tianyue Academy?


    Realizing this, Mark Jiang didn''t dare to insist on Terra leaving.


    With a gloomy face, Mark Jiang said, "Understood, Second Lady."


    Without looking at the corpses on the ground, he waved his hand and said, "Let''s go!"


    He then led a group of armed guards away, clearly to report to Otto Jiang.


    Sophia watched their backs and sneered, then called for servants to clean up the corpses.


    "Little Terra, just stay at the Jiang Family with peace of mind. If we leave, we leave together," Sophia said firmly.


    "Got it, Little Aunt."


    Terra smiled and turned back to his room.


    This birthday banquet seemed like a great victory for Terra, but the sense of crisis in his heart grew stronger.


    He had offended the Wang Family multiple times, and they wouldn''t let it go easily. Moreover, Otto Jiang and Robert Jiang would eventually discover that the Patriarch''s Seal wasn''t in that cave.


    When that time came, the wrath of the Wang Family, Otto Jiang, and Robert Jiang would all fall upon him. Therefore, before that happened, Terra needed to improve his strength as much as possible.


    "Heh, the Wang Family, Otto Jiang, and Robert Jiang, let''s settle our past life''s debts slowly in this life," Terra''s eyes flickered with a cold light.


    But before that, Terra''s immediate task was to prepare for the duel with Miles Ye in five days.


    Clearing his thoughts, Terra continued his Tempering Bath.


    In four more nights, the Tempering Bath would be complete.


    Time flew by, and four days passed quickly.


    During these four days, Otto Jiang''s side was quiet, with no other actions.


    It seemed as if he had given up on swapping Emma Jiang''s spot at Tianyue Academy for Liz Jiang.


    But Terra knew that Otto Jiang wouldn''t give up. He was just waiting for the best opportunity.


    However, what Terra didn''t know was that his name had spread throughout Clear River City overnight.


    He had become the hot topic of discussion in every corner of Clear River City¡ªa fifteen-year-old genius at the Condensing Origin Realm, something unprecedented in the city''s history.


    Moreover, this fifteen-year-old genius had defeated Sean Wang, a genius at the first level of the Condensing Origin Realm!


    Even more shocking was that both Master Mo, the president of the Alchemy Guild, and Qin Shopkeeper, the elusive figure from Drunk Immortal Residence, had shown up to support Terra.


    These two usually didn''t give face to anyone in Clear River City, yet they both appeared for Terra. The implications were intriguing.


    For a time, Terra''s name became synonymous with an unparalleled genius, even overshadowing the former top genius of Clear River City, Miles Ye.


    In the past few days, everyone in the streets and alleys was discussing whether the title of Clear River City''s top genius would change hands.


    At this time, another explosive piece of news spread¡ª


    Terra Su would duel Miles Ye at the Clear River City duel platform in five days!


    This explosive news spread like wildfire, reaching every corner of Clear River City. From family elders to common folk, everyone was talking about it.


    People were concerned about whether the title of Clear River City''s top genius would change hands.


    Most people were skeptical.


    Because Miles Ye''s talent was evident to everyone in Clear River City. He had broken through to the Condensing Origin Realm at eighteen and was now at the second level of the Condensing Origin Realm.


    Moreover, Miles Ye was a student at Tianyue Academy, which meant he likely had access to the academy''s martial techniques.


    On the other hand, Terra was at the first level of the Condensing Origin Realm and didn''t have the martial technique foundation of a Tianyue Academy student.


    So, the outcome of this battle seemed obvious.


    Terra, of course, was unaware of all these discussions.


    He was fully immersed in his intense training, taking Minor Origin Elixirs during the day to enhance his cultivation with the Chaotic Immortal Records and undergoing the Tempering Bath at night.


    On the morning of the fifth day.


    As the first rays of dawn pierced the darkness, Terra leaped out of the bath barrel.


    His skin glowed with a jade-like luster, appearing somewhat translucent under the morning light.


    If one were to touch his skin lightly, they would find it incredibly tough, almost as if a knife couldn''t cut through it.


    Terra knew that his skin now acted as a layer of armor. At least within the Condensing Origin Realm, it would be difficult for opponents of the same level to harm him.


    Terra''s physical defense was now top-tier among his peers. If he claimed to be second, no one would dare claim to be first.


    Exhaling a breath of white air, Terra was very satisfied. "The Tempering Bath is finally complete."


    He dressed and headed towards the duel platform in the southern part of the city.


    Today was the day of his duel with Miles Ye.


    Arriving at the duel platform, Terra was surprised to find a large crowd already gathered, filling the narrow streets to the brim.


    But upon reflection, Terra understood. After the last birthday banquet, his reputation in Clear River City had skyrocketed.


    However, he suspected that most of the people present weren''t there to see him win, but to see how he would lose. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of this, Terra''s lips curled into a cold smile as he strode towards the duel platform.


    Under the platform, Miles Ye was already waiting. Today, Miles wore a moon-white brocade robe, looking elegant and handsome.

 Chapter 68 – Life-and-death agreement

    ```


    A group of young men and women surrounded Miles Ye. The moment they saw Terra Su approaching, Miles Ye''s supporters immediately erupted in outrage.


    "Look at yourself in a mirror before you dare challenge Brother Miles to a duel, you piece of trash!"


    "Kid, if you have any self-awareness, you should surrender now and beg for mercy!"


    Miles Ye''s supporters started hurling insults at Terra Su as soon as he arrived.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz, like a bunch of annoying flies. Aren''t you tired of jumping around? If you like it so much, why don''t you come up and fight?"


    Terra Su glanced at Miles Ye''s supporters with extreme disdain and said contemptuously.


    His words were like a spark, instantly igniting the fury of the supporters.


    "What did you say, kid?"


    "Brother Miles, crush this kid! I bet you can defeat him in three moves!"


    "What nonsense, three moves? I bet Brother Miles can crush him in one!"


    "Kid, if I were you, I''d kneel and surrender now to avoid losing too badly on the duel platform!"


    Terra Su suddenly smiled, "Miles Ye, if you''re scared, just let them all come at me together. What''s the point of cheering from the sidelines?"


    "Kid, you''re asking for death..." The crowd erupted in anger.


    "Shut up!"


    At that moment, Miles Ye, who had been standing with his eyes closed, suddenly opened them.


    His gaze was like a pair of sharp swords, piercing straight at Terra Su, as if it could penetrate his soul.


    But to Miles Ye''s surprise, Terra Su remained calm, unaffected by his piercing gaze.


    "Terra Su, today is the day you pay for not saving my brother."


    A cold female voice rang out, and Olivia Wang stepped out from the crowd, her eyes filled with venomous hatred as she locked onto Terra Su.


    "Brother Miles, can I have one of his hands and one of his feet?" Olivia Wang turned to Miles Ye, her cold expression instantly turning into a flattering smile.


    Her brother had been crippled for life because of Terra Su, so she wanted Terra Su to experience the same pain. For a Martial Practitioner, losing a hand and a foot meant the end of their Martial Dao journey.


    Miles Ye stood still and nodded slightly.


    Instantly, Olivia Wang beamed with joy, "Terra Su, you''re dead!"


    "Wait!"


    Another female voice rang out as Emma Jiang hurried over.


    "Since when did the duel platform allow cutting off hands and feet? That''s against the rules!" Emma Jiang said angrily, her brows furrowed.


    Although weapons had no eyes on the duel platform, intentionally cutting off an opponent''s limbs was against the accepted rules.


    Olivia Wang sneered, "Emma Jiang, don''t you know that life-and-death duels are allowed on the duel platform?"


    "Life-and-death duel?"


    "That''s right, both parties sign a life-and-death agreement, and the loser bears the consequences!" Olivia Wang sneered, "If you''re not afraid of death, why would you be afraid of losing a hand or a foot?"


    "Unless... Terra Su is too scared!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Olivia Wang''s smile was full of provocation, "Of course, Terra Su is destined to lose. How could he dare to sign a life-and-death agreement?"


    Miles Ye''s other supporters also started mocking, "Talking big just now, turns out he''s a coward!"


    "Doesn''t even dare to sign a life-and-death agreement, is he even a man?"


    "Wasn''t he just saying we should all come at him? Now he''s silent when it comes to signing a life-and-death agreement."


    Amidst the mocking and laughter, Emma Jiang frowned and said to Terra Su, "Terra Su, don''t listen to them. A duel is just a duel, no need to sign a life-and-death agreement."


    Terra Su was only at the first level of the Condensing Origin Realm, while Miles Ye was at the second level. Forcing a life-and-death agreement in such an uneven duel was hardly fair.


    But Terra Su, who had been standing with his eyes half-closed, suddenly looked up and smiled, "As long as Miles Ye is willing to sign, I have no objections."


    "Terra Su, don''t sign!" Emma Jiang said angrily. She thought Terra Su had changed from her impression, but now he seemed just as unreliable as ever. How could he sign a life-and-death agreement in such an unfair duel?


    However, Terra Su ignored her, striding to the duel platform. He pulled out a sheet of white paper from the table, dipped it in ink, and quickly wrote a life-and-death agreement.


    Then, with a flourish, Terra Su signed his name at the bottom right corner of the agreement.


    Swish!


    Terra Su tossed the agreement at Miles Ye''s feet, "I''ve signed it. Now it''s your turn!"


    Miles Ye''s face darkened instantly. He hadn''t expected Terra Su to sign the agreement first, putting him in a passive position.


    Hmph!


    Miles Ye snorted coldly and picked up the brush, quickly signing his name on the agreement.


    Terra Su''s cultivation level was lower than his, making his victory certain. He didn''t believe that Terra Su wouldn''t be scared after signing the life-and-death agreement!


    But to his disappointment, Terra Su remained calm, watching him sign with an expression as still as a deep well.


    Miles Ye narrowed his eyes, a flash of killing intent in their depths.


    Miles Ye was very displeased!


    In the younger generation of Clear River City, no one had ever dared to act so arrogantly in front of him.


    He swore to make Terra Su pay for his reckless arrogance.


    Explore the extended edition on .


    By now, the sky was fully bright.


    More and more people gathered around the duel platform.


    "What? Terra Su and Miles Ye signed a life-and-death agreement?"


    "Terra Su is too arrogant. Although he broke through to the Condensing Origin Realm, it''s only been a few days. Miles Ye has been at the second level of the Condensing Origin Realm for three years!"


    "He''s a whole level lower in cultivation, yet he dares to sign a life-and-death agreement. Looks like we might witness the fall of a genius today."


    The crowd''s discussions reached Emma Jiang''s ears, making her even more anxious. She hadn''t known about Terra Su''s duel with Miles Ye until she heard the servants talking about it this morning.


    And now, the whole of Clear River City knew about this duel!


    She had rushed over without even washing up, only to find Terra Su had signed a life-and-death agreement!


    Emma Jiang was furious with Terra Su. She bit her lip and dragged him to a corner, "Come with me!"


    Terra Su was puzzled as she pulled him aside, "What''s the matter?"


    Emma Jiang frowned and said, "Don''t you know I''ll be worried?"


    "Worried? About who?" Terra Su asked, confused.


    "Worried about you!" Emma Jiang said angrily.


    "Worried about me? Hahaha..."


    Terra Su couldn''t help but laugh.


    But halfway through his laughter, he noticed the girl in front of him was silent, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears.


    Terra Su stopped laughing and asked in surprise, "Are you really crying?"


    Even Emperor Terra was puzzled. In his past life, this girl had never been like this. When had she ever cried for him?


    ```

 Chapter 69 – Ill let you have three moves

    "Of course I''m really crying! Are you stupid? Do you know who Miles Ye is? He''s at the second level of the Condensing Origin Realm. How can you possibly beat him? And you signed a life-and-death agreement! What if you die? Waaah..."


    Emma Jiang''s suppressed sadness, worry, and fear finally erupted, and tears instantly streamed down her face. After all, she was just a fifteen-year-old girl, not as strong as she appeared.


    After crying for a while, Emma realized Terra Su was watching her and quickly wiped her tears with her sleeve, looking up at him.


    Her eyes were blurred with residual tears, and she could only vaguely see the slender figure of the young man standing in front of her against the light, exuding an unusual calmness.


    After a moment, Terra Su''s voice rang out, "Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    "I won''t die, and I won''t lose."


    With that, Terra Su turned and strode towards the duel platform.


    On the platform, Miles Ye stood tall, waiting. He was handsome and had specially dressed in moon-white clothes today, making him look exceptionally elegant. From any angle, he was undoubtedly the dream lover of many girls.


    But when Terra Su stepped onto the platform, the crowd was surprised to find that Terra Su, with his sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, was not any less attractive than Miles Ye. Moreover, he had a unique aura, mysterious and unyielding, as if he could remain calm even if Mount Tai collapsed before him.


    In fact, when the two stood together, the audience''s attention inexplicably shifted to Terra Su.


    "This Terra Su is indeed a remarkable young talent."


    "It''s a pity. He could have been a great prospect, but he''s too arrogant."


    "Geniuses often have their own pride. Many have fallen because of their arrogance."


    The crowd below the platform buzzed with discussion.


    At this moment, in a distant high building, a middle-aged man with a scholarly appearance stood with his hands behind his back, gazing at the duel platform.


    Though he appeared refined, a subtle pressure of the Condensing Origin Realm emanated from him, revealing his strength.


    "Heh, Brother Ye, I knew you''d be here!"


    A voice came from behind the scholarly middle-aged man.


    He turned to see a rugged middle-aged man of similar age striding over to stand beside him. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother Wang, you''re here too."


    The scholarly man said calmly.


    If anyone else were present, they''d be shocked to recognize the scholarly man as Steven Ye, the Patriarch of the Ye Family, and the rugged man as Joshua Wang, the Patriarch of the Wang Family.


    As two of the three major family heads in Clear River City, they hadn''t shown up at the duel platform in the south of the city but were watching from afar.


    "I came because a junior from my family was injured by that Terra Su, nearly ruining his martial path!" Joshua Wang snorted coldly. "I hope Miles Ye doesn''t kill him today, so our Wang Family can have our revenge."


    Steven Ye said indifferently, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Terra Su will surely die today."


    His tone was filled with unquestionable confidence.


    "You''re that confident?" Joshua Wang asked.


    Steven Ye sneered, "Just watch. Terra Su won''t last a single move against Miles Ye."


    Joshua Wang shrugged, "Then I''ll wait and see!"


    "Speaking of which, that Terra Su is quite peculiar!" Joshua Wang added.


    Steven Ye glanced at him, "How so?"


    Joshua Wang said gravely, "I had people investigate his background. It turns out he was expelled from the Orthodox One Sect, yet he has such great abilities? Breaking through to the Condensing Origin Realm at fifteen, and even having Master Mo and Qin Shopkeeper supporting him, it''s truly strange!"


    Steven Ye was silent for a moment before saying, "I''ve investigated as well. That boy is indeed peculiar."


    In fact, Terra Su, as a fifteen-year-old, first broke through to the Condensing Origin Realm and then had Master Mo and Qin Shopkeeper support him. His brilliance was too dazzling to ignore.


    If such a young man were to grow, the impact on the situation in Clear River City would be unpredictable, especially since he had close ties with the Jiang Family.


    Fortunately, Terra Su''s arrogance led him to sign a life-and-death agreement, giving Miles Ye the chance to kill him in the cradle. Otherwise, neither the Ye Family nor the Wang Family would tolerate Terra Su''s continued existence in Clear River City for long.


    At this moment, the duel on the platform was about to begin.


    Miles Ye stood on the platform, looking at Terra Su with disdain, "You can start. I''ll let you have three moves."


    Terra Su smiled faintly, said nothing, and gathered True Essence in his fist, directly punching towards Miles Ye''s abdomen.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, like metal clashing, Miles Ye, unprepared, was hit by a force as powerful as a mountain, stumbling back three steps!


    "How is this possible?"


    Miles Ye''s eyes were filled with disbelief. How could Terra Su''s punch be so powerful?


    "Still want to let me have three moves?"


    Terra Su showed a hint of mockery. Anyone blindly confident before him would suffer from the fivefold power of his Five True Essence Cores.


    Miles Ye''s eyes flashed with embarrassment but quickly returned to normal, "You''re just using some petty tricks, nothing significant. Fine, since you don''t appreciate my kindness, let''s have a proper duel."


    With that, Miles Ye shouted, taking a stance, and True Essence quickly wrapped around his fists, his aura of the second level of the Condensing Origin Realm bursting forth.


    "Hundred Cracks Fist!"


    A high-level Normal Grade boxing technique was unleashed by Miles Ye with great force. Each punch created a whistling wind and explosive sounds.


    "It''s the martial technique taught by Tianyue Academy!"


    "It''s a high-level Normal Grade boxing technique, so strong!"


    "Who would have thought that the refined-looking Miles Ye is skilled in boxing!"


    "Terra Su is doomed!"


    Emma Jiang''s eyes also showed a trace of worry. She hadn''t expected Miles Ye to use a high-level Normal Grade martial technique right away!


    High-level Normal Grade martial techniques could only be practiced after breaking through to the Condensing Origin Realm. Terra Su had only broken through a few days ago. Even if he had such a technique, where would he find the time to practice it?


    Not to mention, Terra Su might not even have a high-level Normal Grade martial technique.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Miles Ye''s heavy punches landed on Terra Su''s body, creating loud metallic sounds.


    But, if one observed closely, they would notice that despite enduring such impacts, Terra Su''s body remained unscathed!

 Chapter 70 – Your performance ends here

    "The effects of the Tempering Bath are indeed powerful!"


    Terra Su smiled faintly, suddenly exerting force with his feet. His figure shot backward like an eagle spreading its wings, instantly sliding more than ten meters away, temporarily escaping Miles Ye''s attack range!


    This sudden move by Terra Su was called "Eagle Step!"


    Its origin was a high-level Normal Grade martial technique called "Five Elements Fist."


    The "Five Elements Fist" was taught to Terra Su by Alchemy Sovereign Qingfeng in his previous life and was the only martial technique he had ever practiced.


    The greatest feature of this martial technique was that it could be practiced even without any True Qi or True Essence in the body. Therefore, in his previous life, Terra Su had practiced it for decades to strengthen his body, becoming extremely proficient in it, able to perform it effortlessly.


    However, back then, Terra Su was not a Martial Practitioner, so the technique had no real power. But now, Terra Su was a Condensing Origin Realm martial practitioner, and the power of this martial technique was naturally incomparable to before!


    The actual grade of this martial technique was high-level Normal Grade, making it perfectly suitable for Terra Su''s current level.


    Moreover, as if by fate, this "Five Elements Fist" required a practitioner to have a complete Five Elements True Essence Core to be cultivated. In this life, Terra Su had coincidentally obtained the Five Elements True Essence Core, as if it was destined.


    "Eagle Step!"


    "Tiger Fist!"


    "Bear Strike!"


    "Leopard Rush!"


    "Cat Bow!"


    The "Five Elements Fist" consisted of five forms. Terra Su executed them one by one, astonishing everyone present!


    No one expected Terra Su to also display a high-level Normal Grade martial technique!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two on the platform began to clash fiercely, showcasing their talents as Condensing Origin Realm geniuses!


    "My god, Terra Su just broke through to the Condensing Origin Realm, and he has already mastered a high-level Normal Grade martial technique."


    "This is what a battle between Condensing Origin Realm geniuses looks like. If it were me, I wouldn''t last a single move against either of them."


    "Strange, have you noticed that the power of Terra Su''s martial technique seems to be continuously increasing?"


    On the platform, Miles Ye also felt immense pressure, as he too sensed that the power of Terra Su''s martial technique seemed to be continuously increasing!


    At first, Miles Ye had the upper hand, suppressing Terra Su. But gradually, they became evenly matched, unable to suppress each other.


    It felt as if Terra Su was initially unfamiliar with the technique, but as time passed, he became more proficient, causing the power of his martial technique to increase.


    In fact, this was true. Although Terra Su had practiced the "Five Elements Fist" for decades in his previous life, he was now only fifteen years old, and his body lacked the muscle memory for the technique, making him appear unfamiliar.


    But after a while of fighting, Terra Su got into the groove and began to fully display the power of the "Five Elements Fist."


    A high-level Normal Grade martial technique could theoretically increase a martial practitioner''s combat power by seventy to one hundred percent. Coupled with the fivefold power burst from Terra Su''s Five True Essence Cores, his combat power was naturally formidable.


    Even though Miles Ye had a higher cultivation level at Condensing Origin Realm stage two and was also using a high-level Normal Grade martial technique, he still felt overwhelmed facing Terra Su.


    This was because Miles Ye did not possess the Five True Essence Cores, giving him only onefold power, while Terra Su had fivefold power. Even with a higher cultivation level, Miles Ye couldn''t bridge the gap between onefold and fivefold power.


    Gradually, Miles Ye began to fall behind, and the disparity became increasingly evident.


    "Am I seeing things? Miles Ye is actually falling behind?"


    "You''re not mistaken. Miles Ye is indeed losing to Terra Su. This is unbelievable."


    From a distant high building, Joshua Wang watched the battle on the duel platform with some surprise. "What is so peculiar about this Terra Su? He can actually fight against a Condensing Origin Realm stage two practitioner and even gain the upper hand!"


    He had seen instances of challenging higher levels before, but seeing a genius like Miles Ye being challenged was a first.


    Moreover, Steven Ye had confidently claimed that Terra Su wouldn''t last a single move against Miles Ye, but now it was clear that Terra Su was gaining the upper hand in the battle.


    Steven Ye watched the duel platform from a distance, a hint of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly regained his composure and said calmly, "Just wait and see!"


    On the duel platform, Miles Ye said coldly, "I didn''t expect your strength to exceed my expectations."


    "But your performance ends here. Prepare to die!"


    After saying this, Miles Ye suddenly retreated, temporarily withdrawing from the battle. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, an aura several times stronger than before erupted from Miles Ye''s body!


    "The pressure of Condensing Origin Realm stage three!"


    "My god! Miles Ye has broken through to Condensing Origin Realm stage three!"


    Exclamations erupted from the audience below. It turned out that Miles Ye had been suppressing his strength all along, and Condensing Origin Realm stage three was his true strength. How powerful!


    From the distant high building, Joshua Wang was also astonished. "Well, well, Brother Ye, your Miles Ye has hidden his strength deeply, already breaking through to Condensing Origin Realm stage three!"


    Steven Ye smiled faintly but said nothing.


    Joshua Wang''s eyes flickered as he watched Miles Ye on the duel platform, his mind racing. He hadn''t expected Miles Ye to break through to Condensing Origin Realm stage three, while Sean Wang of the Wang Family was injured and bedridden. Even with the best alchemists and elixirs, it would take at least half a year for him to recover fully.


    This would inevitably widen the gap between Miles Ye and Sean Wang.


    Thinking of this, Joshua Wang''s gaze became complicated. There were no eternal friends in this world. Although the Wang Family and Ye Family currently had no apparent conflicts, it didn''t mean the Wang Family was willing to see a genius from the Ye Family soar to great heights.


    On the duel platform, Miles Ye resumed his stance, using the "Hundred Cracks Fist" he had used before, but its power was now more than three times stronger!


    "Terra Su, you do have some skills. Among the younger generation in Clear River City, you are the first to make me use my full strength."


    "Today, I''ll show you what absolute power means. The strength of Condensing Origin Realm stage three is something Condensing Origin Realm stage one can never compare to!"


    "Prepare to die!"


    Miles Ye let out a long roar, and a barrage of fist shadows surged toward Terra Su like a tidal wave!


    "Hiss, is this the power of Condensing Origin Realm stage three? So strong!"


    "Terra Su is doomed!"


    The spectators below exclaimed in shock.


    No one believed that with a two-stage difference in cultivation, Terra Su could still win.


    It was impossible, especially against a genius like Miles Ye. It was absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 71 – The Heavenly King and Laozi cannot stop me

    At this critical moment, Terra Su remained exceptionally calm. He had already drawn his Cang Hai Sword, gripping it firmly in his hand. His eyes were fixed intently on Miles Ye''s movements, trying to find a flaw in his boxing technique.


    Although finding a flaw was difficult, it wasn''t impossible. Any martial technique that hadn''t reached perfection would inevitably have a flaw.


    At this moment, Terra Su relied on his profound martial arts knowledge from his previous life, formed from reading countless martial arts texts, to search for that tiny flaw in his opponent''s moves.


    "There it is!"


    Suddenly, Terra Su''s eyes lit up!


    The long sword in his hand thrust forward at the same instant!


    "One Sword, Eight Waves!"


    Terra Su unleashed his strongest single-target killing move, the Waves Stacking Slash!


    The sword light pierced through the sky, accurately targeting the only flaw amidst the myriad of fist shadows!


    "No!"


    Miles Ye''s face changed dramatically. Terra Su''s sword was aimed directly at his flaw, and he had no way to defend against it!


    Pfft!


    Terra Su''s sword shattered the fist shadows, and the tip of the sword accurately pierced Miles Ye''s chest, causing blood to flow immediately.


    "How is this possible!" Miles Ye collapsed to the ground in disbelief, his eyes filled with astonishment. He couldn''t believe that as a Condensing Origin Realm level three genius, he had been defeated by someone at level one.


    But before Miles Ye could even feel the pain from his chest wound, he was horrified to find Terra Su, exuding a murderous aura, standing before him with his long sword!


    A life-and-death agreement!


    Miles Ye suddenly realized that this duel was signed under a life-and-death agreement!


    "Terra Su, you dare to kill me?"


    Miles Ye shouted in disbelief, his usual gentle demeanor completely gone, veins bulging on his forehead.


    "If you kill me, the Ye Family won''t spare you, and neither will Tianyue Academy!"


    However, Terra Su seemed not to hear him. The sword, gleaming with a cold light, unhesitatingly stabbed towards Miles Ye''s abdomen.


    From a distant high platform, Steven Ye''s eyes contracted sharply as he witnessed this scene. His figure leaped from the high building, rushing towards the duel platform in the south of the city.


    However, someone was faster than him.


    "Stop!"


    A figure swiftly approached the duel platform from afar.


    For the full version, visit [ ].


    This figure was tall and thin, with a cold demeanor¡ªit was Instructor Ouyang from Tianyue Academy!


    "Instructor Ouyang!"


    A glimmer of hope ignited in Miles Ye''s heart!


    Although he wasn''t familiar with Instructor Ouyang at Tianyue Academy, he was still a student there. As a teacher of Tianyue Academy, Instructor Ouyang would surely not stand by and watch him die at the hands of an outsider.


    "Terra Su, the instructor from Tianyue Academy is here, you''re dead!" Miles Ye''s eyes suddenly showed a sinister gleam. Terra Su dared to kill him; once Instructor Ouyang saved him, he would definitely settle the score with Terra Su!


    "Tianyue Academy instructor?"


    Terra Su muttered to himself, his tone icy.


    Even if it were the king himself, no one could stop him from killing who he wanted to kill!


    Pfft!


    The tip of Terra Su''s sword resolutely pierced Miles Ye''s abdomen. As the sword twisted, a sound like a deflating balloon came from Miles Ye''s abdomen, his Dantian completely destroyed.


    Terra Su didn''t kill him but completely ruined his Dantian, making Miles Ye a cripple with no chance of rising in Martial Dao ever again.


    In the world of Martial Dao, this was a punishment more cruel than death. A person with a destroyed Dantian, though alive, would suffer more than if they were dead. Especially for someone who was once a genius like Miles Ye, this torment would last a lifetime.


    Just like Terra Su in his previous life, if he hadn''t had the great fortune to meet Alchemy Sovereign Qingfeng, he would have spent his life in extreme torment.


    The reason Terra Su gave Miles Ye such a punishment wasn''t just because Miles Ye had ruthlessly tried to kill him¡ªalthough the life-and-death agreement was proposed by Olivia Wang, she was merely a follower of Miles Ye. Without his instigation, she wouldn''t have suggested such a thing.


    But Terra Su had another reason for treating Miles Ye this way: in his previous life, Emma Jiang had admired and trusted her brother Miles Ye so much. When she learned of her engagement to Wang Sheng, she had fled the Jiang Family overnight to seek Miles Ye''s help, hoping to escape Clear River City.


    However, not only did Miles Ye not help her, but he also had her tied up and sent back to the Jiang Family.


    Because he didn''t want to cause trouble.


    ¡ªEven if you had no feelings for her, you had no right to be an accomplice to evil.


    Especially since you always acted so noble and righteous, yet at the crucial moment, you betrayed someone who trusted you so deeply.


    Therefore, in this life, Terra Su designed this ending for Miles Ye to avenge Emma Jiang''s past life.


    "Brother Miles Ye!"


    Olivia Wang wailed heart-wrenchingly from below the platform. How could this be? She had invited Brother Miles Ye to cut off one of Terra Su''s feet and hands, but how did it end up like this?


    Looking at Miles Ye lying on the duel platform like a dead dog, was this still the Brother Miles Ye she knew?


    "How dare you cripple him!"


    Instructor Ouyang finally arrived at the duel platform, his face extremely grim. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a teacher at Tianyue Academy, he knew all too well that crippling a martial arts genius''s Dantian was more cruel than killing them!


    Terra Su didn''t kill Miles Ye but destroyed his Dantian. This was clearly showing no regard for him as a Tianyue Academy instructor!


    "Dare to cripple a member of the Ye Family, you''re courting death!"


    Steven Ye followed closely behind, his face terrifyingly dark.


    Miles Ye was the Ye Family''s top genius and Steven Ye''s greatest hope as the patriarch. Now, this greatest hope had been destroyed by Terra Su, and Steven Ye wanted nothing more than to tear Terra Su apart!


    "Patriarch Ye, if I remember correctly, I didn''t propose the life-and-death agreement. You should go find the real culprit who suggested it." Terra Su shrugged, looking lazy and defiant.


    "Brat, don''t try to change the subject!" Steven Ye''s face was as dark as could be. "Everyone saw you cripple Miles Ye. Who else should I hold accountable?"


    "Fine, if you want to hold me accountable, let''s do it properly." Terra Su''s gaze suddenly sharpened. "The life-and-death agreement, black and white, clearly states that life and death are at one''s own risk. Even if one party dies, the other cannot be blamed."


    "Not to mention, crippling the Dantian is just an injury, not a death. There''s no reason to blame the other party. This is something even a three-year-old understands. Are you, a dignified patriarch, less knowledgeable than a three-year-old?"


    These words left Steven Ye speechless.

 Chapter 72 – Instructor Ouyangs Heartbeat

    ```


    However, in the next moment, Steven Ye sneered, "What a sharp-tongued brat, but in the world of Martial Dao, a sharp tongue can''t fill your stomach!"


    He looked at Terra Su with disdain, "Even if you sign a life-and-death agreement, it still needs to be recognized! Without recognition, it''s just a worthless piece of paper!"


    His implication was clear: he intended to rely on the absence of any powerful figures to back Terra Su, planning to outright deny the validity of the life-and-death agreement.


    As Steven Ye finished speaking, the killing intent around him was fully unleashed, making Terra Su feel as if he were a lone boat adrift in a vast ocean, in an extremely perilous situation.


    Yet, Terra Su showed no sign of tension; instead, he smiled leisurely, "Oh? Do you really think no one will recognize it?"


    "Then tell me, who will recognize it?" Steven Ye sneered, thinking that no one present would dare to back Terra Su. Even if there were someone, they couldn''t possibly be as powerful as Steven Ye.


    "I recognize it!"


    Suddenly, a completely unexpected voice rang out.


    Steven Ye turned his head in surprise, only to find that the speaker was none other than Instructor Ouyang!


    "Instructor Ouyang, what did you say?" Steven Ye was incredulous. Wasn''t Instructor Ouyang a teacher at Tianyue Academy? He should be on Steven''s side. Terra Su crippling Miles Ye should have angered Instructor Ouyang. Why would he recognize the life-and-death agreement?


    "I said, I recognize this life-and-death agreement!" Instructor Ouyang repeated impatiently, giving Steven Ye a warning look.


    Indeed, Terra Su crippling Miles Ye had infuriated Instructor Ouyang, and he wished he could kill Terra Su with a single slap.


    But as a teacher at Tianyue Academy, his every word and action represented the academy''s image. If he stood by and watched Steven Ye blatantly deny a written life-and-death agreement without intervening, wouldn''t that bring shame to Tianyue Academy?


    Steven Ye opened his mouth to speak but ultimately closed it in frustration.


    He couldn''t defy Instructor Ouyang; the latter''s cultivation level was higher than his. Defying him would be courting death.


    "Although I recognize the validity of the life-and-death agreement, you won''t escape the punishment you deserve," Instructor Ouyang turned to Terra Su and said coldly, "Because of the life-and-death agreement, you may be spared from death, but you still crippled a student of Tianyue Academy. The academy can''t let you go unpunished."


    "So, I will take you back to Tianyue Academy to await their judgment!" Instructor Ouyang said flatly.


    Take him back to Tianyue Academy for judgment?


    Terra Su sneered, "I won''t go."


    "Hmm?" Instructor Ouyang''s face darkened, his eyes flashing with anger. He had already been lenient with Terra Su. If it weren''t for him, Terra Su would have been killed by Steven Ye long ago.


    "Do you think I''m here to negotiate with you? I''m informing you that you must go!" Instructor Ouyang''s voice was stern.


    Terra Su shook his head, "Instructor Ouyang, you and Miles Ye aren''t that close. You''re only intervening because you''re both from Tianyue Academy. There''s no need for us to be enemies."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Instructor Ouyang stared intently at Terra Su, suspicious.


    Terra Su smiled, "Instructor Ouyang, have you heard of the Leaving Fire Elixir? It should be quite useful to you, right?"


    "What?"


    Instructor Ouyang''s pupils contracted sharply. How did this kid know?


    The Leaving Fire Elixir was a highly sought-after elixir for martial practitioners who cultivated fire attributes. Its effects were comparable to some rare fire attribute treasures, offering significant benefits to those practitioners.


    But he had never revealed in any setting in Clear River City that he cultivated fire attributes. How did Terra Su know?


    And where did Terra Su hear about such a rare and valuable elixir?


    "Don''t be nervous, Instructor Ouyang. I said we don''t have to be enemies; we can even be friends," Terra Su smiled faintly, "As a friend, I can give you a Leaving Fire Elixir. Where else could you find such a good deal?"


    What?


    Give him a Leaving Fire Elixir?


    Instructor Ouyang''s heart skipped a beat. Forgetting his composure, he quickly asked, "Are you serious? You''ll really give me a Leaving Fire Elixir?"


    Even in the capital, the Leaving Fire Elixir was hard to come by. Now Terra Su said he could give him one. How could he not be tempted?


    "Of course, I''m serious."


    Terra Su''s smile was slight, but every word he spoke seemed to have a mesmerizing power over Instructor Ouyang.


    "Instructor Ouyang, don''t listen to him!" Steven Ye finally couldn''t hold back and shouted, "He''s just a kid. How could he possibly have such a valuable elixir? Don''t be fooled by him!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re the one trying to fool me!"


    Instructor Ouyang turned sharply, coldly reprimanding, "Do you think I didn''t see it? At Madam Jiang''s birthday banquet, the president of your Clear River City Alchemy Guild was so eager to befriend Terra Su! Can you guarantee that Terra Su absolutely doesn''t have a Leaving Fire Elixir?"


    Did they think he was blind? Master Mo''s enthusiastic attitude towards Terra Su clearly indicated that Terra Su had some background in the Elixir Path.


    Of course, Instructor Ouyang wasn''t entirely convinced that Terra Su could produce a Leaving Fire Elixir, but even a slight possibility was worth the gamble.


    "Instructor Ouyang is a wise man," Terra Su smiled slightly. He liked dealing with smart people.


    Instructor Ouyang turned back to Terra Su, "Within a few days, if I see the Leaving Fire Elixir, then today''s incident with Miles Ye will be considered an accident, and I will know nothing of it."


    If Instructor Ouyang claimed ignorance, then Miles Ye''s injury could be deemed an accident, and Tianyue Academy wouldn''t pursue anyone''s responsibility.


    "Deal." Terra Su didn''t waste any more words.


    As for Steven Ye, he was so furious he almost spat blood. He couldn''t believe Terra Su had so easily resolved the crisis this way.


    Steven Ye was still unwilling to give up and wanted to say something, but Instructor Ouyang gave him a warning look. At least until he got the Leaving Fire Elixir, Instructor Ouyang wouldn''t let Steven Ye touch Terra Su.


    "Fine, you brat, just wait and see!" Steven Ye glared at Terra Su, leaving with a final threat.


    After all, Instructor Ouyang couldn''t stay in Clear River City forever. He might protect Terra Su for now, but he couldn''t protect him for life!


    ```

 Chapter 73 – Compete with her

    Steven Ye''s words were completely ignored by Terra Su.


    Terra Su simply said to Instructor Ouyang, "I have one more condition. After you get the Leaving Fire Elixir, you must immediately take Emma Jiang away from Clear River City and return to Tianyue Academy."


    "Sure, no problem."


    Instructor Ouyang agreed without hesitation. After all, his main purpose for coming to Clear River City this time was to take Emma Jiang back to Tianyue Academy as instructed.


    "Wait!" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Emma Jiang cannot go to Tianyue Academy!"


    At this moment, several voices rang out inappropriately.


    Terra Su looked in the direction of the voices and saw Otto Jiang leading a group of people, emerging from who knows where.


    "Otto Jiang!"


    Terra Su narrowed his eyes. For Otto Jiang to suddenly appear at this moment, knowing Otto Jiang''s character, he wouldn''t come unprepared.


    Could it be that there''s another twist in Emma Jiang''s admission?


    "Instructor Ouyang!"


    Otto Jiang didn''t even glance at Terra Su and directly addressed Instructor Ouyang, "I have something to report to you, Instructor Ouyang. Emma Jiang cannot go to Tianyue Academy!"


    "How dare you!"


    Instructor Ouyang''s eyes narrowed in displeasure, "Is it up to you to decide whether Emma Jiang can go to Tianyue Academy?"


    "Instructor Ouyang, you''ve misunderstood."


    Otto Jiang walked forward respectfully and handed over a piece of paper, "We found this among the old Patriarch''s belongings, so we had to report this to you."


    The old Jiang Patriarch''s belongings?


    Instructor Ouyang frowned as he took the paper from Otto Jiang''s hand. He opened it and frowned even more, "The old Patriarch''s will?"


    Otto Jiang said respectfully, "Yes, in this will, the old Patriarch stated that although the spot at Tianyue Academy was secured by Emma Jiang''s father, Robert Jiang, the final recipient of this spot should be determined through competition among the younger generation of the Jiang Family to select the best candidate."


    "I dare not go against the old Patriarch''s wishes, so I brought this will here for you to decide, Instructor Ouyang," Otto Jiang said.


    Instructor Ouyang frowned. If this will was genuine, it would indeed be a troublesome matter.


    Because the spot at Tianyue Academy was secured by Robert Jiang, and it was agreed at the time that his daughter, Emma Jiang, would receive this spot.


    But now, a will from the old Patriarch suddenly appeared, stating that the spot must be competed for among the younger generation of the Jiang Family.


    The old Patriarch was Robert Jiang''s father. A son must obey his father''s instructions. Even if Robert Jiang were not missing, he would still have to follow the old Patriarch''s will once it was revealed.


    This put Instructor Ouyang in a difficult position. Ignoring the will would be seen as disrespecting the deceased old Patriarch, and he would be criticized for it.


    But if he followed the will... it would be hard to explain to Terra Su!


    "Are you sure this will was left by the old Patriarch?" Instructor Ouyang asked with a frown.


    "Absolutely. It even has the old Patriarch''s seal on it," Otto Jiang said. "Everyone knows that the Jiang Family''s Patriarch''s Seal has been missing since the old Patriarch passed away, so this proves that the will is indeed genuine."


    Terra Su''s eyes turned cold, and his gaze, sharp as a sword, shot towards the will in Instructor Ouyang''s hand. He instantly saw the handwriting and the seal on it.


    Then, Terra Su sneered inwardly. What a clever move by Otto Jiang!


    Otto Jiang didn''t have the Patriarch''s Seal, but he produced a will with the seal on it, which on the surface, proved the will''s authenticity.


    This way, according to the will, other younger members of the Jiang Family could compete for the spot at Tianyue Academy.


    But was this will really left by the old Patriarch?


    "This will is a forgery!"


    Emma Jiang stepped out from the crowd, her face full of anger, "Grandfather never left such a will before he died!"


    Otto Jiang shook his head and slowly unfolded the will in front of Emma, "Niece Emma, the evidence is right here. Just because you didn''t know about it doesn''t mean it''s fake. The Patriarch''s Seal on this will cannot be forged, and I don''t have the ability to create a fake seal."


    "You!" Emma Jiang was furious.


    She was one hundred percent sure that the old Patriarch wouldn''t leave such a will. Given his upright character, how could he leave such a biased will?


    But the will was right in front of her, with the bright red Patriarch''s Seal, making it impossible for her to refute.


    "Indeed, you don''t have the ability to forge the Patriarch''s Seal."


    At this moment, Terra Su''s voice suddenly rang out, "So, the seal on this will is not a forgery."


    "However..." Terra Su''s face suddenly turned cold, "The content of this will is forged by you!"


    "Hmph!"


    Otto Jiang''s pupils contracted, then he sneered, "Nonsense! How could I get a blank paper with the Patriarch''s Seal and then forge the content on it?"


    "Although it''s not exactly as you said, it''s close."


    Terra Su said calmly, "You first got hold of a decree issued by the old Patriarch during his lifetime, then used a special solution to erase the original writing. Once it became a blank paper, you wrote new content on it, forging it into a will."


    "Your imagination is quite vivid!"


    Otto Jiang sneered, "But unfortunately, the fact is not as you said. This will is genuine, not a forgery. Do you have any evidence to prove it''s a forgery?"


    "Evidence? Is that necessary?"


    Terra Su shook his head, then in a flash, he snatched the will from Otto Jiang''s hand before he could react.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Terra Su directly tore the will into pieces!


    "Terra Su, how dare you tear up the old Patriarch''s will?"


    Otto Jiang was completely taken aback. By the time he reacted, the will was already in shreds on the ground.


    "Terra Su, even if you destroy the old Patriarch''s will, everyone has already seen its content. You can''t deny it!"


    Otto Jiang sneered. Did Terra Su naively think that destroying the will would allow him to deny its content? If so, Terra Su was gravely mistaken. In fact, Otto Jiang was grateful to Terra Su for destroying the will, as it would prevent anyone from discovering it was a forgery.


    "Otto Jiang, after all this, you just want your daughter Liz Jiang to go to Tianyue Academy, don''t you?"


    Terra Su sneered and waved his hand nonchalantly, "Emma, compete with her!"


    "Today, let Instructor Ouyang from Tianyue Academy see your strength and determine whether you or Liz Jiang is more suited to attend Tianyue Academy." Terra Su looked calmly at Emma Jiang.


    Emma Jiang''s heart trembled, and she nodded heavily, "Yes!"

 Chapter 74 – The real fool in this case

    Terra Su''s unexpected move left Otto Jiang slightly surprised. He scrutinized Terra carefully, as if trying to figure out if Terra had some new trick up his sleeve.


    However, Otto quickly broke into a smile. "Good, just what I wanted. Let''s compete! But let''s make it clear upfront: the winner gets the spot at Tianyue Academy, and neither side can go back on their word!"


    After all, he had forged the will to give Liz Jiang a chance to compete with Emma Jiang for the academy spot. Now that Terra had brought it up himself, why not go along with it?


    Terra lifted his eyelids slightly. "Sure, but I want to make it clear too: if Emma wins, you must admit in front of everyone that you forged the will, kneel down, and kowtow to me, calling me grandfather."


    Otto gritted his teeth. "No problem, I agree."


    He was confident that Liz wouldn''t lose, so agreeing or not made no difference to him.


    "Commendable courage!" Terra said calmly.


    "Instructor Ouyang, could you please act as the judge?" Otto asked Instructor Ouyang, who was standing nearby.


    Instructor Ouyang had no objections as long as Terra agreed. He was here to fulfill the promise Tianyue Academy made to Robert Jiang. As long as the promise was kept, he didn''t care which junior from the Jiang Family got the spot.


    The duel was set to take place at the duel platform in the south of the city. Emma Jiang and Liz Jiang would start immediately.


    We are bit.ly/3iBfjkV, find us on google.


    "This duel has no restrictions. Both of you can use your most powerful techniques to defeat your opponent. Whoever shows the strongest ability will be admitted to Tianyue Academy!" Instructor Ouyang announced. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Emma took a deep breath and leaped onto the platform, standing opposite Liz.


    Liz was a tall, young girl with decent looks, but compared to the naturally beautiful Emma, she was still lacking.


    At this moment, Liz glared at Emma with disdain. "Emma Jiang, do you think someone like you deserves to go to Tianyue Academy? Aren''t you afraid of disgracing the Jiang Family?"


    Emma frowned. "Liz, I''ve never offended you. Why do you always say such sarcastic things whenever you see me?"


    "Hmph!" Liz sneered coldly. "You may not have offended me, but I''ve hated you since we were kids!"


    "You''re just a fatherless orphan. Why are you prettier and more talented than me, always stealing my spotlight?" Liz questioned.


    Emma frowned, finding Liz''s words absurd. "Is it my fault that I''m pretty and talented?"


    "Enough talk, take this!" Liz''s aura surged as she suddenly unleashed the cultivation level of the ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm!


    "Liz, you''ve actually broken through to the ninth layer of the Inducing Qi Realm!"


    Emma frowned. It seemed Terra was right; Otto and his group had come prepared. Somehow, they had managed to help Liz, who was originally at the eighth layer, break through to the ninth layer in such a short time!


    This made Liz''s cultivation level equal to Emma''s, significantly increasing the difficulty for Emma to defeat her.


    Liz smirked arrogantly. "Breaking through to the ninth layer is nothing. What comes next is what you truly won''t be able to withstand!"


    "Take this!"


    Liz assumed a stance and began to perform a finger technique martial skill!


    "Wow! What an impressive finger technique. Just by looking at it, you can tell it''s extraordinary, like a celestial being descending from the heavens."


    "Why does this finger technique seem unfamiliar? I''ve never seen it before in Clear River City. Could it be a secret martial skill of the Jiang Family?"


    The spectators below the platform were buzzing with comments.


    "No... this isn''t a Jiang Family martial skill!" Emma frowned. She had never seen this finger technique before!


    Even though she hadn''t seen it, she could feel its immense power. This was definitely not an ordinary martial skill!


    "What''s wrong? Are you scared?"


    Liz arrogantly raised her chin and looked at Emma. "This is a martial skill my father specifically bought for me at the Five Treasures Hall auction!"


    "A Normal Grade mid-tier finger technique, and it''s one of the best among them. Someone like you, a fatherless unlucky person, could never obtain such a skill in your lifetime!"


    "Now, experience the power of a Normal Grade mid-tier martial skill!"


    After speaking, Liz immediately began to perform the "Ming Wang Finger." A surge of True Qi shot from her finger like a meteor arrow, heading straight for Emma.


    "Ming Wang Finger? So Otto bought it?"


    Below the platform, Terra couldn''t help but find it amusing. He didn''t expect that the martial skill he sold to Five Treasures Hall would be resold to Otto.


    However, it was clear that Liz''s "Ming Wang Finger" was incomplete, not the full version Terra had sold to Five Treasures Hall.


    "It seems Five Treasures Hall only sold Otto half of it." Terra shook his head. He had only sold half of the "Ming Wang Finger" to Five Treasures Hall, thinking he was already being quite cunning. But he didn''t expect Five Treasures Hall to be even more cunning, splitting that half into quarters and selling one quarter to Otto.


    In this case, Otto was the real fool.


    However, Liz on the platform had no such realization. She was proudly showcasing the "Ming Wang Finger," drawing exclamations from the spectators.


    But in Terra''s eyes, Liz''s "Ming Wang Finger" was full of flaws, not to mention that she had only practiced a quarter of the incomplete version. To Terra, her technique was riddled with holes.


    Moreover, even if Liz had mastered the complete upper half of the "Ming Wang Finger," Emma''s "Withering and Flourishing Fist" was equally powerful. The second form of the "Withering and Flourishing Fist" was also equivalent to a Normal Grade mid-tier martial skill.


    Both martial skills originated from Terra, so he was well aware of their power.


    Therefore, Terra had great confidence in Emma.


    Watching Liz''s dazzling moves coming at her, Emma took a deep breath and recalled Terra''s words: "Only the strong can control their own destiny!"


    "That''s right... I must become strong, I must become a powerful person!"


    Emma''s eyes suddenly became resolute. She clenched her fists, one hand like the moon, the other like the sun.


    "Withering and Flourishing Fist, second form: Yin-Yang Grind!"


    Two streams of True Qi, like the moon and the sun, merged and separated, erupting into a terrifying wave of power that collided head-on with Liz''s finger technique.

 Chapter 75 – Kneel and call me grandpa

    The intense clash of energies resulted in Liz Jiang staggering backward, blood spurting from her mouth!


    "How is this possible? My martial technique is the strongest in the Inducing Qi Realm. How could you possibly push me back?"


    Liz Jiang wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, screaming in disbelief and unwillingness.


    When her father, Otto Jiang, had spent a fortune at the Five Treasures Hall auction to acquire this martial technique, the auctioneer had clearly stated that it was the most powerful technique within the Inducing Qi Realm, verified by professional appraisers from the Five Treasures Hall.


    Yet, she was repelled by a single punch from Emma Jiang.


    "Again!"


    Refusing to accept defeat, Liz Jiang launched another strike of the "Ming Wang Finger" at Emma Jiang.


    Emma Jiang''s True Qi surged, her fists crossing as she unleashed two punches, one representing the sun and the other the moon!


    Boom! Boom!


    Both punches landed squarely on Liz Jiang''s chest, causing her to spew blood and fly backward like a kite with a broken string.


    For the full version, visit [ ].


    "Impossible! Liz Jiang actually lost?"


    "Didn''t she use a Normal Grade mid-tier martial skill bought from the Five Treasures Hall auction? How could she still lose?" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The martial technique Emma Jiang used seems unfamiliar, not something commonly seen in Clear River City."


    "Regardless, Emma Jiang won. She truly deserves the spot at Tianyue Academy!"


    Standing on the duel platform, Emma Jiang listened to the discussions below, her heart filled with joy.


    She had won this duel fair and square with her own strength!


    Now, she could rightfully go to Tianyue Academy, with no one able to stop her or question the legitimacy of her spot.


    Amidst her excitement, Emma Jiang''s gaze subtly shifted to Terra Su, her mind filled with countless thoughts.


    If it weren''t for Terra Su, given Liz Jiang''s thorough preparation, she wouldn''t have stood a chance today!


    Without this victory, she wouldn''t be able to enter Tianyue Academy, and her life would have taken a completely different path.


    It was Terra Su who had changed her life!


    "Liz!" Otto Jiang, eyes filled with pain, rushed over to cradle the severely injured Liz Jiang.


    "Emma Jiang, how dare you hurt my precious daughter!" Otto Jiang, usually composed, was now furious. If his eldest son, Stewart Jiang, was his pride, then Liz Jiang was his treasure, treated like a precious gem. He never imagined she would suffer such severe injuries on the duel platform today.


    "Hmph!" Emma Jiang snorted coldly, showing no fear. "On the duel platform, injuries are part of the fight! What, do you expect us to duel like children playing house?"


    "How dare you!"


    Without thinking, Otto Jiang swung a palm strike at Emma Jiang.


    However, midway through, a sleeve appeared out of nowhere, effortlessly neutralizing the strike.


    "Hmph!" Instructor Ouyang flicked his sleeve, landing beside Emma Jiang, displeased. "How dare you strike a student of Tianyue Academy?"


    Instructor Ouyang''s words clearly indicated that he already considered Emma Jiang a student of Tianyue Academy!


    Otto Jiang was taken aback and quickly said, "Instructor Ouyang, I believe there are many doubts about this duel. Emma Jiang must have cheated; she didn''t win fairly!"


    "Cheated?" Instructor Ouyang snorted. "I was present the entire time and witnessed their duel. How could Emma Jiang have cheated?"


    "Instructor Ouyang, you may not know, but my daughter Liz Jiang used a precious martial technique I bought at great expense. She shouldn''t have lost so easily to Emma Jiang. Emma Jiang must have used some cheating method," Otto Jiang argued.


    "I did not cheat!" Emma Jiang''s eyes blazed with anger. "Don''t assume someone cheated just because their strength surpasses your expectations. Such ignorance!"


    Clap! Clap! Clap!


    Terra Su leisurely clapped his hands. "Well said, cousin. Some people, when faced with strength beyond their imagination, foolishly assume it''s cheating. How laughable."


    With that, Terra Su leaped onto the duel platform, standing opposite Otto Jiang from a distance.


    "Do you think the martial technique you bought at great expense is powerful? Feeling indignant about losing?" Terra Su asked calmly.


    "And what if I am?" Otto Jiang frowned.


    "Then, watch closely."


    Terra Su finished speaking and demonstrated the complete upper half of the "Ming Wang Finger."


    Whoosh! A beam of light, faster than a shooting star, shot from Terra Su''s fingertip, striking the duel platform''s stone floor and creating a deep hole several inches wide.


    The crowd gasped in shock. If it could do this to stone, imagine its effect on a human body.


    But what shocked them more was that Terra Su''s technique was clearly the same one Liz Jiang had used!


    However, Terra Su''s execution was far more refined and perfect. In comparison, Liz Jiang''s earlier attempt seemed like child''s play.


    "What''s going on? Terra Su can use Liz Jiang''s technique, and he''s ten times better at it!"


    Even Otto Jiang was stunned. How could this be? This was a technique he had bought at great expense. How did Terra Su learn it?


    Moreover, Terra Su''s mastery of the technique was far superior, making even Otto Jiang himself seem inadequate in comparison.


    "A good martial technique, ruined by your sloppy execution!"


    Terra Su said calmly, "Now, do you still have any objections?"


    Otto Jiang felt a lump in his throat, his face turning red with frustration. He couldn''t help but ask, "Where did you learn this technique?"


    Terra Su replied indifferently, "If I told you, it would only embarrass you."


    "Indeed, there''s no need to argue further!" Instructor Ouyang agreed. "I now officially announce that the spot at Tianyue Academy belongs to Emma Jiang, and it will not be changed for any reason."


    "Thank you, Instructor Ouyang," Terra Su smiled slightly.


    "Just remember the Leaving Fire Elixir," Instructor Ouyang''s eyes gleamed.


    Watching their exchange, Otto Jiang felt extremely frustrated. Knowing that Terra Su could use the martial technique he had bought was like having a fishbone stuck in his throat.


    "Let''s go!"


    Suppressing his anger, Otto Jiang ordered his men to carry Liz Jiang away.


    As they left, he shot a resentful glance at Terra Su, vowing to settle this score with him eventually.


    "Wait!"


    Terra Su''s voice suddenly rang out, "Did you forget about the promise to kneel and call me grandpa?"

 Chapter 76 – Sit back and watch the tigers fight!

    Terra Su!


    Otto Jiang gritted his teeth, feeling utterly humiliated as he looked at the dense crowd around him.


    But Otto knew that he had agreed to the terms himself. If he didn''t fulfill them, leaving today wouldn''t be so easy.


    His face turned beet red, and in front of everyone, he squeezed out two words from between his teeth: "Grandfather!"


    The tone made it seem like Terra Su wasn''t his grandfather but his mortal enemy.


    Otto Jiang''s knees hit the ground with a thud, and he kowtowed three times in Terra Su''s direction.


    After doing all this, Otto''s face was darker than ever, and he quickly left with his subordinates.


    Today, he had lost all his dignity at the duel platform in the southern part of the city.


    However, Otto had to find some solace, because what he suffered today was merely a blow to his pride, while the Ye Family had truly lost a top genius, severely weakening them.


    "Thank you so much this time," Emma Jiang approached Terra Su, taking a deep breath and speaking with unprecedented sincerity.


    Terra Su smiled nonchalantly, "Thank me for what? You earned this spot yourself."


    Although he had taught Emma the Withering and Flourishing Fist, it wasn''t an easy martial technique to master. If Emma hadn''t practiced day and night, she wouldn''t have been able to defeat Liz Jiang today.


    "If my father were still here, he would be very happy to know that I got into Tianyue Academy," Emma said softly after a moment of silence.


    Robert Jiang!


    Terra Su''s heart was also touched by the sudden mention of this man.


    In his previous life, he had never met Robert Jiang. In his impression, Robert was a legendary figure, once the top genius of Clear River City, with extraordinary talent, but he mysteriously disappeared during a family mission ten years ago.


    Moreover, from some unintentional remarks by Sophia Xu, it seemed that Robert''s disappearance was not as simple as it appeared.


    In his previous life, until Terra Su went to the Alchemy Domain at the age of thirty, there had been no news of Robert Jiang being found.


    Would things be different in this life?


    Collecting his thoughts, Terra Su said, "Cousin, you should go home first. I have some matters to attend to."


    He needed to go to the Alchemy Guild to refine the Leaving Fire Elixir he had promised Instructor Ouyang.


    With a few swift movements, Terra Su left the duel platform in the southern part of the city.


    At the same time.


    Ye Family Mansion.


    Several alchemists came out of Miles Ye''s room, shaking their heads when they saw Steven Ye waiting outside.


    "Patriarch Ye, Miles''s injuries are too severe. The opponent''s sword, imbued with True Essence, pierced his Dantian, completely destroying it. It can''t be repaired. You must prepare for the worst."


    "Prepare for the worst? How can I prepare for the worst!" Steven Ye''s eyes were practically spitting fire. Miles was the most promising young talent he had high hopes for. He had just broken through to the third level of the Condensing Origin Realm, with limitless potential. Now, with his Dantian destroyed, he would be bedridden for life, a cripple. How could Steven accept this?


    Miles''s crippling wasn''t just a loss for him but for the entire Ye Family. The family would be severely weakened because of this!


    "Terra Su!" Steven Ye gritted his teeth, spitting out the name, "You crippled my Miles, and you think you can get away with it? Dream on!"


    "Someone, call Henry Ye in!" Steven Ye ordered. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A quick look at bit.ly/3iBfjkV will leave you more fulfilled.


    Meanwhile.


    Wang Family Mansion.


    "Patriarch, today Terra Su crippled Miles Ye''s Dantian. The Ye Family won''t let this go easily. I think we should..."


    An elder of the Wang Family made a throat-slitting gesture as he spoke.


    Joshua Wang tapped rhythmically on the armrest of his chair, pondering for a moment before saying, "Sit back and watch the tigers fight!"


    The Wang Family elder was unwilling, "Patriarch, shouldn''t we fan the flames a bit? Terra Su broke Sean Wang''s arms. He''ll be bedridden for a year or more. If we don''t avenge this, where will our family''s dignity go?"


    Joshua Wang glanced at the elder, "Sixth Elder, I know Sean is your grandson. His arms were broken, and we will avenge this, but not now!"


    "Right now, the Ye Family hates Terra Su the most. Miles Ye''s Dantian was destroyed by Terra Su, and Steven Ye must hate him to the core. We don''t need to do anything; Steven Ye will make sure Terra Su suffers. Why should we waste our efforts?"


    "Even if, by some chance, the Ye Family can''t suppress Terra Su and both sides end up severely weakened, that''s exactly what we want!"


    Joshua Wang''s words were cold, and his lips curled up, clearly hoping to see both the Ye Family and Terra Su suffer.


    Terra Su arrived at the Alchemy Guild and, familiar with the place, reported Master Mo''s name, specifically asking to see him.


    By now, Terra Su was somewhat famous in Clear River City. Everyone in the Alchemy Guild knew that Master Mo valued him highly and had even attended his birthday banquet. They just didn''t know that Terra Su was actually an honorary guest elder of the Alchemy Guild.


    "Young Master Su, please follow me. I''ll take you to see Master Mo right away!" The alchemy apprentice in charge of reception said warmly, clearly considering Terra Su as a highly valued junior of Master Mo.


    ¡ªIt wasn''t their fault. With an ordinary person''s imagination, this was the most they could think of. Who could imagine that Master Mo actually regarded Terra Su as a superior, hoping for his guidance?


    Soon, Terra Su arrived at Master Mo''s alchemy room.


    "Master Su!" Master Mo was both surprised and delighted to see Terra Su, standing up immediately.


    Terra Su smiled, "Master Mo, please don''t call me ''Master'' anymore, whether in public or private. Just call me by my name."


    Master Mo shook his head repeatedly, "How can that be!" Terra Su had guided him twice before, and in his heart, Terra Su had the grace of a teacher. It was one thing to keep a low profile in public, but in private, he insisted on calling Terra Su ''Master.''


    Terra Su put on a stern face, "If you call me ''Master'' again, I''ll stop teaching you any alchemy knowledge."


    "This¡ª" Master Mo was troubled but finally said, "Then, I''ll call you ''Young Friend Su,'' just like in front of others."


    "Young Friend Su, what brings you to the Alchemy Guild today?" Master Mo asked.


    "Nothing much, I just want to refine a few Leaving Fire Elixirs and need to borrow the Elephant Pattern Fire Dragon Furnace," Terra Su replied. The Leaving Fire Elixir was a fire attribute elixir, and the Elephant Pattern Fire Dragon Furnace, with its fire and Yang attributes, was perfect for refining it.

 Chapter 77 – Ancient Danfang

    Master Mo chuckled, "Young friend Terra, you''re now an honorary guest elder of the Alchemy Guild. There''s no need to talk about borrowing or not borrowing. As long as you wish, you can come anytime. Are you planning to refine the Leaving Fire Elixir? I happen to know a bit about it. If you trust me, why not give me a copy of the prescription, and I''ll help you refine it."


    Since Master Mo offered to help, Terra Su naturally wouldn''t refuse. "Then I''ll trouble you, Master Mo. Once it''s refined, please deliver it to Instructor Ouyang for me."


    Although refining the Leaving Fire Elixir was a piece of cake for Terra Su, alchemy was an activity that consumed a lot of energy and spirit. After each session, one needed to rest for a while, which inevitably delayed martial arts training.


    So, having someone else refine the elixir was the best option.


    Master Mo smiled a bit sheepishly, "Young friend Terra, you''re too polite. Actually, I have a small favor to ask."


    "Master Mo, please go ahead. Did you encounter a problem with alchemy?"


    Master Mo looked a bit embarrassed, "It''s not me; it''s a friend of mine who''s visiting Clear River City. By chance, he obtained an ancient prescription, but the prescription is so old that many of the characters are blurred, and it lacks a few ingredients, making it impossible to refine. If you could..."


    Terra Su smiled, "Master Mo wants me to help complete this prescription?"


    Master Mo nodded, "This prescription is called the ''Divine Spring Elixir,'' a special elixir for treating plagues and other infectious diseases. If it can be completed, it could save many lives in case of an outbreak."


    For some reason, even though Master Mo had never witnessed Terra Su''s expertise in ancient prescriptions, he instinctively felt that Terra Su might be able to solve this problem.


    "I see."


    Terra Su couldn''t help but recall his past life. Clear River City had indeed experienced a plague outbreak, and many people died. It was Master Mo who led a group of subordinates, working tirelessly for twenty days to control the epidemic.


    However, Terra Su hadn''t expected that Master Mo had already been working on plague-treating elixirs so early.


    If in this life, the Divine Spring Elixir''s prescription could be completed, then when the plague broke out later, it wouldn''t take twenty days to control it, and fewer people would die.


    Thinking of this, Terra Su nodded decisively, "Lead the way, Master Mo."


    Master Mo''s face lit up with joy, "Young friend Terra, please!"


    The two left Master Mo''s alchemy room and went up to the fifth floor, stopping at the door of a guest room.


    Master Mo knocked symbolically twice before pushing the door open. Inside was a meticulously decorated guest room, with two elderly men sitting inside. One had a head full of white hair, while the other, who looked relatively younger, carried a sword on his back.


    Seeing Master Mo enter, the white-haired elder stood up with a smile, pointed at the younger sword-bearing elder, and said to Master Mo, "Brother Mo, you''re just in time. Let me introduce you to Brother Gabriel Shi. He is famous in Anyang County for his dual mastery in Martial Dao and Elixir Path. He happened to be passing through Clear River City today, so I invited him over to meet you."


    Hearing this, Master Mo, out of politeness, refrained from immediately introducing Terra Su. He cupped his hands towards the elder named Gabriel Shi, "Brother Shi, I''ve long heard of you."


    "Brother Mo, I''ve also long heard of you," the elder named Gabriel Shi responded heartily. "I''ve heard of your renowned skills in alchemy, famous throughout Anyang County. It''s an honor to finally meet you."


    Master Mo humbly replied, "Those are just exaggerated praises. When it comes to alchemy, I''m not as good as Brother Bruce Sun."


    The Bruce Sun he mentioned was naturally the white-haired elder.


    Bruce Sun laughed, "Brother Mo, there''s no need to be modest. Your alchemy skills far surpass mine. I haven''t even congratulated you yet on successfully refining the Snow Lotus Creation Elixir recently."


    "Brother Sun, Brother Shi, since you''re both here today, let me take this opportunity to introduce¡ª"


    Before Master Mo could finish, Bruce Sun interrupted excitedly, "Brother Mo, with Brother Shi here today, the three of us working together can surely crack the Divine Spring Elixir prescription."


    "Brother Sun, Brother Shi, let me introduce¡ª"


    Master Mo tried again but was interrupted by Gabriel Shi''s loud voice, "Haha, Brother Sun, you''re overestimating me. My alchemy skills can''t compare to you two."


    Master Mo was helpless. He knew these two had no ill intentions and weren''t deliberately ignoring Terra Su. It was just that Terra Su was too young. Standing among three white-haired old fellows, he looked like a junior. Bruce Sun and Gabriel Shi evidently took him as an ordinary junior.


    "Ahem!"


    Master Mo had to clear his throat loudly. Finally, Bruce Sun and Gabriel Shi focused their attention on him, both looking at him in confusion.


    "Brother Sun, Brother Shi, let me formally introduce young friend Terra Su. He is an alchemy grandmaster, even I can''t match!" Master Mo finally got his words out.


    Then, Master Mo turned to Terra Su, "Young friend Terra, these are my friends, Bruce Sun and Gabriel Shi. They are both from Anyang City and are visiting Clear River City."


    This time, it was Bruce Sun and Gabriel Shi''s turn to be astonished. Both stared at Master Mo with their mouths agape. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother Mo, you must be joking. This joke isn''t funny," Bruce Sun broke the silence with a laugh.


    A grandmaster alchemist so young? If anyone else had said it, he would have scoffed.


    But Master Mo was serious, "When have I ever joked with you? Young friend Terra is the most incredible alchemy genius I''ve ever met. The Snow Lotus Creation Elixir was refined under his guidance. Without his help, I wouldn''t know how long it would have taken me to succeed!"


    Now, Bruce Sun and Gabriel Shi were truly shocked. They both looked at Terra Su with incredulous eyes.


    No matter how they scrutinized Terra Su, he still looked like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy. Even if they believed in Master Mo, they couldn''t help but doubt the truth of his words.


    After all, Terra Su was just too young. Even if he had started learning alchemy from the womb, how many years could it have been? Real alchemy grandmasters had all accumulated decades of hard work.

 Chapter 78 – I really dont care about

    "May I ask if you are a disciple of an Elixir Path sect, traveling through these lands?" Bruce Sun asked cautiously. He could only imagine such a scenario. Within the Cloud Abyss Empire, there were several Elixir Path sects that might concentrate their entire sect''s resources on nurturing a few key disciples to carry on their legacy. These disciples often possessed unimaginable elixir skills due to the sects'' secretive methods.


    However, Terra Su shook his head, denying Bruce Sun''s guess. "I live in Clear River City. I''m not a disciple of any Elixir Path sect."


    "You mean you''re a local of Clear River City?" Bruce Sun was even more astonished. He exchanged glances with Gabriel Shi. Everyone knew that the Elixir Path, unlike the Martial Dao, heavily relied on inheritance. Without a teacher, it was extremely difficult to even get started in alchemy. This was why every city had an Alchemy Guild¡ªto give those without a family background in the Elixir Path a chance to become alchemists.


    In Clear River City, the most accomplished alchemist was Master Mo. But from Master Mo''s tone, it was clear that Terra Su wasn''t his disciple. So where did Terra Su learn his alchemy? S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Among Bruce Sun and Gabriel Shi, Gabriel Shi was the more hot-tempered one. He bluntly said, "Brother Mo, don''t blame me for being blunt, but how could a snot-nosed kid from Clear River City be an elixir master? You must have been deceived by him."


    As he spoke, Gabriel Shi glared at Terra Su. "Kid, who gave you the guts to come to the Alchemy Guild and deceive people? You must have a death wish!"


    Terra Su had already found this person disagreeable. Hearing this, he raised an eyebrow and said calmly, "Do I need you to judge whether I''m deceiving people?"


    "Terra Su, don''t take offense. Brother Sun has never seen you before, that''s why he said that. Once he understands your level, he won''t say such things," Master Mo quickly mediated, urging Bruce Sun, "Brother Sun, quickly take out that ancient Divine Spring Elixir prescription you obtained."


    No matter what Gabriel Shi said now, as long as Terra Su could successfully complete that ancient prescription, even if he only filled in one or two ingredients, it would shut Gabriel Shi up.


    "Uh¡ª" Bruce Sun hesitated. He had spent a fortune to acquire that ancient prescription. Even though it was incomplete, it was still a valuable treasure. To casually show it to a stranger made him understandably reluctant.


    "Brother Sun, hurry up," Master Mo urged again.


    Seeing Bruce Sun''s expression, Master Mo began to understand. "Brother Sun, don''t you trust me?"


    "No, no," Bruce Sun quickly explained. "Brother Mo, we''ve been close friends for many years. The reason I came to Clear River City to visit you was to discuss this ancient prescription with you. How could I not trust you?"


    "Then why are you hesitating to take out the prescription?" Master Mo frowned.


    Bruce Sun hesitated, unsure whether to speak. He didn''t trust Terra Su and didn''t want to show the precious ancient prescription in front of him.


    Seeing Bruce Sun''s hesitant expression, Master Mo frowned. "Brother Sun, it seems you don''t trust Terra Su."


    "Terra Su is someone I brought. I can vouch for his character. Besides, we need Terra Su''s help to complete this prescription. Even if you don''t trust him, you should trust me, right?" Master Mo was getting a bit annoyed.


    Bruce Sun naturally trusted Master Mo, but he couldn''t help but hesitate when it came to Terra Su. A young elixir master like Terra Su was beyond his comprehension.


    "Sigh, Brother Sun, you''ve wasted my good intentions by bringing Terra Su to see you!" Master Mo was genuinely angry. He stood up and waved his hand. "Someone, see the guest out! Escort him out!"


    Bruce Sun was incredulous. "Brother Mo, are you kicking me out?"


    "That''s right!" Master Mo snorted heavily. "If you don''t trust Terra Su, you don''t trust me. I don''t think we should be friends anymore. Leave my place immediately!"


    "This..." Bruce Sun saw his old friend''s resolute expression and tone, and hesitated. He thought, maybe he should just take out the prescription.


    But at that moment, Gabriel Shi suddenly spoke up. "Brother Mo, there''s no need to be angry. Brother Sun''s hesitation is perfectly normal. Who would believe such a young elixir master? If it were me, I wouldn''t take out the ancient prescription either. What if he steals it and spreads it around?"


    Gabriel Shi''s words were like adding fuel to the fire, making Master Mo even angrier. "Fine, since you both think that way, you can both leave! Someone, escort them both out!"


    Seeing Master Mo truly enraged, Bruce Sun quickly said, "Brother Mo, don''t be angry. I''ll take out the prescription, okay?"


    "Too late," Master Mo snorted. "You can ponder over this ancient prescription yourselves. Terra Su and I won''t be helping."


    "Terra Su, I''m really sorry. If you want to blame someone, blame me," Master Mo turned to Terra Su with a face full of guilt. Terra Su had come to help complete the prescription out of respect for him, but now he was facing such an attitude from Bruce Sun. Master Mo felt deeply ashamed and had no face to ask Terra Su for help anymore.


    Seeing Master Mo''s guilty expression, Terra Su smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, it''s not your fault. Why would I blame you?"


    Then, Terra Su glanced at Bruce Sun and Gabriel Shi. "Is an ancient Divine Spring Elixir prescription really worth treating as a treasure? I don''t care for such things."


    "Remember, the only reason I''m helping you today is out of respect for Master Mo. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even bother looking at you frogs in a well. Keep your so-called treasures to yourselves."


    With that, Terra Su pulled a piece of paper from the table and began to write on it with swift strokes.


    At first, Master Mo, Bruce Sun, and Gabriel Shi didn''t know what Terra Su was writing. But as time passed, Bruce Sun''s eyes grew wider and he couldn''t help but exclaim, "Aren''t these the ingredients from the Divine Spring Elixir prescription?"


    It was no wonder he was so shocked. The materials Terra Su was writing on the paper matched exactly with those on Bruce Sun''s ancient prescription. Every single ingredient was spot on!


    If Bruce Sun hadn''t been sure that the ancient prescription had always been with him and no one else had seen it, he might have suspected that Terra Su had already seen the prescription.


    Terra Su didn''t write out all the ingredients at once, but stopped after writing about half of them.


    Even so, the materials he wrote matched the ancient prescription perfectly. There wasn''t a single ingredient that wasn''t on the ancient prescription, which was enough to leave Bruce Sun utterly shocked. His eyes were as wide as saucers, staring at Terra Su in disbelief.

 Chapter 79 – Alchemy Guild

    Master Mo, feeling vindicated at this moment, couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "Brother Sun, oh Brother Sun, you were so cautious, hiding that ancient prescription, afraid that Young Friend Su might steal it. Little did you know, Young Friend Su had already mastered it!"


    Bruce Sun wished he could find a hole to crawl into. He had treated that tattered ancient prescription like a treasure, not realizing that Terra Su had long since mastered its contents.


    "Young Friend Su, since you have already mastered so much of the ancient prescription, have you also grasped the missing parts?" Master Mo asked Terra Su.


    Terra Su nodded calmly. "Naturally, I have the complete Divine Spring Elixir prescription."


    "Really? You truly have the complete Divine Spring Elixir prescription?"


    Bruce Sun''s eyes lit up. He had come today to discuss with Master Mo how to complete the Divine Spring Elixir prescription. If Terra Su truly had the complete prescription, it would be fantastic news for him!


    "Impossible!"


    At this moment, Gabriel Shi interrupted their conversation with a frown. "Brother Mo, Brother Sun, what''s wrong with you? How can a young brat deceive you so easily? How could he possibly have the complete Divine Spring Elixir prescription? It''s absolutely impossible."


    Gabriel Shi glared at Terra Su. "Kid, I don''t know what tricks you''re using, but you can''t fool me."


    "Brother Shi!"


    Suddenly, Bruce Sun turned to Gabriel Shi, interrupting him coldly. "Please leave!"


    "Brother Sun, what are you saying?" Gabriel Shi was stunned, thinking he had misheard. Bruce Sun was actually asking him to leave, even though he was trying to help Bruce Sun avoid being deceived.


    "I said, please leave and stop disrupting Young Friend Su''s efforts to complete the prescription!" Bruce Sun''s voice was also cold. He had been about to take out the prescription, but Gabriel Shi''s interference had only made Master Mo angrier, causing unnecessary complications.


    Now, Bruce Sun would not give Gabriel Shi another chance to cause trouble.


    "Fine, fine!" Gabriel Shi was trembling with anger. "I was trying to help you, and this is how you repay me? Fine, I''ll leave!"


    With that, Gabriel Shi stormed out of the room, glaring at Terra Su as he left, clearly blaming him for his treatment.


    "What nonsense about dual mastery in Martial Dao and Elixir Path, almost ruined my plans!" Bruce Sun snorted coldly at Gabriel Shi''s retreating figure. He had met Gabriel Shi on the way to Clear River City. Gabriel had insisted on coming along after hearing about the precious ancient prescription. Bruce Sun had agreed, considering Gabriel''s reputation.


    But Gabriel''s meddling had almost offended someone who could complete the ancient prescription. Naturally, Bruce Sun would not show him any more kindness.


    "Young Friend Su, I was blind and rash earlier. I apologize and hope you can help me complete the Divine Spring Elixir prescription."


    Bruce Sun turned to Terra Su and bowed deeply, showing his sincere apology.


    Master Mo, standing nearby, snorted coldly. "I asked you to take out the prescription earlier, but you hesitated. Now look what happened? Young Friend Su came to help out of goodwill, and you doubted him. Would you be happy if it were you?"


    Bruce Sun was speechless. Indeed, if the roles were reversed, he wouldn''t be happy either. He blamed his own shallow knowledge for not believing that a fifteen-year-old could have such profound knowledge of the Elixir Path.


    "Young Friend Su, I am truly sorry." Bruce Sun could only keep apologizing.


    Master Mo glared at him, then turned to Terra Su and bowed. "Young Friend Su, I apologize on his behalf. I hope you can forgive him this time."


    Hearing this, Bruce Sun anxiously watched Terra Su, fearing he would refuse.


    If anyone else were present, they would think the world had gone mad, seeing two renowned Alchemy Masters from Anyang County apologizing to a fifteen-year-old.


    Terra Su nodded. "For Master Mo''s sake, I''ll help this time."


    After all, Master Mo had offered to help him refine the Leaving Fire Elixir, a favor he needed to repay.


    Hearing this, Bruce Sun was overjoyed. "Thank you, Young Friend Su!"


    Terra Su picked up the brush again and completed the prescription he had been writing. He then shook the paper. "Here, take it!"


    Bruce Sun eagerly took the paper and compared it with his treasured ancient prescription. He was overjoyed to find that Terra Su''s prescription matched his ancient one perfectly, only completing the four missing ingredients.


    This proved that Terra Su''s Divine Spring Elixir prescription was indeed genuine.


    Bruce Sun, unable to contain his excitement, bowed deeply to Terra Su again. "Thank you, Young Master Su, for your generosity!"


    He was visibly excited. "If I take this completed ancient prescription back to the Alchemy Guild, those old fellows will be shocked! They''ve been studying it for a month without success, and I got the complete prescription in one trip to Clear River City. They''ll be stunned!"


    Master Mo shook his head and said to Terra Su, "Young Friend Su, don''t mind him. He''s like this. He''s an Alchemist at the Alchemy Guild, and his character is solid, though he can be a bit crazy at times."


    "The Alchemy Guild?" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Terra Su''s attention was caught by the mention of the "Alchemy Guild."


    He had heard of the Alchemy Guild in his previous life. It was the headquarters of the Alchemy Guild, overseeing the branches in the five cities of Anyang County, and was located in Anyang City, the county''s capital.


    The Cloud Abyss Empire had six counties, each with an Alchemy Guild headquarters overseeing the branches in its cities.


    Seeing Bruce Sun still laughing to himself, Master Mo shook his head and walked out of the room with Terra Su.

 Chapter 80 – Upgrade Day

    "By the way, Master Mo, I need your help to find someone," Terra Su said.


    "What is it? As long as it''s within my ability, I''ll do my best to help you," Master Mo replied warmly.


    "Robert Jiang from the Jiang Family has been missing for ten years without a trace. Can you help me find out anything about him?" Terra Su knew that someone as esteemed as Master Mo would have extensive connections. Things that ordinary people couldn''t find out might be within his reach.


    "Robert Jiang?" Master Mo nodded in understanding. "Alright, I''ll do my best to help you. However, it''s been a long time, so you should be prepared for the possibility that we might not find anything useful."


    Terra Su nodded. "I''m already very grateful that you''re willing to help." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Master Mo thought for a moment and then suggested, "If you''re truly determined to find Robert Jiang, I have a suggestion."


    "Please, go ahead."


    "In the entire Anyang County, the place with the most well-informed sources is the Mist Pavilion in Anyang City. It''s a place that specializes in gathering information and dealing in intelligence."


    Master Mo continued, "However, the owner of the Mist Pavilion is very reclusive. It''s difficult for ordinary people, even high-ranking officials, to get him to gather information for them. The only way to get information from the Mist Pavilion is to exchange it for a rare treasure."


    Terra Su''s eyes lit up slightly. He hadn''t heard of the Mist Pavilion in his previous life, but it seemed like a good option to find out about Robert Jiang.


    However, Terra Su immediately shook his head. "I don''t have any rare treasures to exchange for information from the Mist Pavilion."


    Master Mo frowned in thought. After a moment, he suddenly clapped his hands. "I''ve got it!"


    "You have an idea?"


    "Yes, I do."


    Master Mo smiled at Terra Su. "Have you heard that the Alchemy Guild has different ranks?"


    "I''ve heard a bit about it," Terra Su nodded.


    Master Mo explained, "Our Clear River City Alchemy Guild is ranked first grade. The standard for this ranking is that the guild can produce first-grade elixirs. If the Clear River City Alchemy Guild can produce second-grade elixirs, then the guild''s rank can be upgraded to second grade."


    "But Master Mo, aren''t you already capable of producing second-grade elixirs?" Terra Su frowned. He had previously guided Master Mo in successfully creating the Snow Lotus Creation Elixir, which was already at the level of two and a half grades. Not to mention the Leaving Fire Elixir that Master Mo had just promised to make for him, which was also second grade.


    Moreover, only those who had produced second-grade elixirs and earned the title of second-grade alchemist were qualified to be called a master. Master Mo should have been able to produce second-grade elixirs for a long time.


    Master Mo smiled wryly. "I can indeed produce second-grade elixirs, but the standard for the guild to be upgraded to second grade requires that, besides the president, there must be another person who can also produce second-grade elixirs. In other words, there must be two people who can produce second-grade elixirs."


    "And because the Clear River City Alchemy Guild doesn''t have a second person who can produce second-grade elixirs, we''ve been stuck at first grade and often ridiculed by the alchemy guilds of other cities," Master Mo sighed. "And in a few days, the triennial Alchemy Guild Upgrade Day is coming again..."


    "Is the Clear River City Alchemy Guild still unable to upgrade to second grade this time?" Terra Su asked.


    "Normally, we wouldn''t be able to upgrade, but..." Master Mo looked at Terra Su with some anticipation. "If you, Young Friend Su, participate, the result might be different."


    "Heh."


    Terra Su chuckled dryly. So this was Master Mo''s plan all along.


    "But what does this have to do with the Mist Pavilion and rare treasures?" Terra Su raised an eyebrow and asked.


    Master Mo smiled and said, "Of course, it has something to do with it. If the Clear River City Alchemy Guild upgrades to second grade, besides the doubled annual equipment, materials, and silver from the main guild, we will also receive an upgrade reward from the main guild¡ªa priceless treasure called the Panlong Grass!"


    "Oh?" Terra Su finally showed genuine interest. He knew that Panlong Grass was a valuable alchemical ingredient, priceless on the market.


    To access the premium content, go to [ ].


    If he could use Panlong Grass to exchange for information from the Mist Pavilion, he might be able to find out about Robert Jiang''s whereabouts.


    Master Mo smiled. "So, Young Friend Su, are you willing to make this deal now?"


    "I''ll participate in the Upgrade Day, and the Panlong Grass will be mine," Terra Su smiled. This condition wasn''t a loss for him; after all, it was just alchemy, something he had done countless times in his previous life.


    "Deal!" Master Mo agreed eagerly. This deal was a win-win for the Clear River City Alchemy Guild, as the additional resources from the upgrade would be worth several Panlong Grass plants over the years.


    For both sides, this deal was a win-win.


    "When is the Upgrade Day?" Terra Su asked.


    "The first day of next month, which is twenty days from now," Master Mo replied.


    Terra Su nodded. "I''ll be there that day."


    "Young Friend Su, I''ll be waiting for you."


    Master Mo beamed as he escorted Terra Su to the entrance of the Alchemy Guild.


    After leaving the Alchemy Guild, Terra Su headed towards the Jiang Family. However, when he passed a secluded alley, he suddenly stopped.


    "Someone is following me."


    With the powerful soul force of an alchemist, Terra Su sensed that someone was trailing him.


    "I''ve been too careless, only noticing you now!" Terra Su suddenly turned around, his gaze sharp as lightning, scanning a large tree not far behind him.


    Behind the tree, a figure, unable to hide any longer, boldly stepped out.


    "Your death is imminent!" The person was dressed in tight black clothes, holding a gleaming blade. His sharp, monkey-like face looked exceptionally vicious.


    "Who sent you, the Ye Family or the Wang Family?"


    Terra Su said calmly, "I guess it must be the Ye Family. I crippled Miles Ye''s dantian, so the Ye Family must hate me to the core now."


    "Kid, you''re quite smart!" The black-clothed person sneered. "But it''s a pity you won''t live past today. No one has ever escaped from me, Henry Ye!"


    "You''re Henry Ye?" Terra Su had heard of this name. Henry Ye was an elder of the Ye Family, specializing in assassinations. He rarely appeared in public, so his notoriety was low.


    But underestimating Henry Ye would be a grave mistake. He operated in the shadows, carrying out many clandestine assassinations for the Ye Family, his hands stained with blood. Calling him a ruthless executioner would not be an exaggeration.


    "The Ye Family actually sent an elder to assassinate me. They must really think highly of me," Terra Su said with a faint smile, the Cang Hai Sword already in his hand.


    "Kid, repent in hell. The biggest mistake of your life was provoking the Ye Family."


    Henry Ye said viciously, then launched himself at Terra Su with incredible speed, aiming the gleaming blade at Terra Su''s chest.